synechdochical_o ãâã_d for_o the_o plural_a so_o psal._n 44._o 1._o &_o 64._o 9_o but_o the_o apostle_n express_o to_o clear_v the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o plural_a number_n ãâã_d thus_o my_o work_n though_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n translate_v work_n be_v use_v to_o ãâã_d extraordinary_a out_o common_a and_o ordinary_a work_n yet_o also_o especial_o when_o they_o have_v ãâã_d unto_o god_n they_o be_v oft_o put_v for_o extraordinary_a work_n work_n of_o wonder_n even_o ãâã_d raculous_a work_n as_o psal._n 44._o 1._o joh._n 5._o 36._o the_o work_n here_o intend_v be_v those_o many_o and_o great_a wonder_n which_o the_o lord_n ãâã_d from_o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n unto_o the_o wilderness_n to_o their_o go_v through_o jordan_n into_o canaan_n some_o of_o they_o be_v work_n of_o mercy_n in_o provide_v for_o they_o thing_n needful_a ãâã_d deliver_v they_o from_o danger_n whereof_o see_v §_o 92._o other_o be_v work_n of_o judgement_n in_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n whereof_o see_v §_o 96._o these_o be_v not_o work_n do_v in_o former_a age_n or_o in_o far_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o notice_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o come_v but_o by_o hear-say_n only_o but_o they_o be_v work_n do_v among_o they_o do_v upon_o they_o so_o as_o they_o see_v they_o both_o the_o ãâã_d hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n and_o also_o the_o ãâã_d greek_a word_n ãâã_d by_o the_o apostle_n signify_v a_o see_v of_o a_o thing_n present_a with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n deut._n 7._o 19_o mark_v 11._o 20._o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o mighty_a work_n and_o of_o their_o express_a see_v of_o ãâã_d 163._o what_o clear_a evidence_n can_v they_o have_v of_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n yet_o ãâã_d tempt_v he_o the_o clear_a evidence_n which_o god_n can_v give_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o ãâã_d divine_a excellency_n work_v not_o upon_o incredulous_a and_o obdurate_a heart_n such_o ââ¦ders_n do_v god_n in_o egypt_n as_o the_o egyptian_n themselves_o can_v say_v to_o pharaoh_n ãâã_d thou_o not_o yet_o that_o egypt_n be_v destroy_v exod._n 10_o 7._o yet_o do_v not_o pharaoh_n ââ¦ull_a undeniable_a demonstration_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n birth_n life_n work_n doctrine_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o gift_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o ãâã_d be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n will_v not_o the_o jew_n believe_v he_o so_o to_o be_v blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n possess_v they_o beside_o their_o own_o natural_a blindness_n and_o hardness_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v further_a blind_v their_o mind_n and_o harden_a their_o heart_n lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o by_o experience_n we_o find_v that_o the_o clear_a and_o bright_a light_n do_v no_o good_a to_o blind_a eye_n we_o have_v in_o this_o respect_n great_a and_o just_a cause_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v we_o over_o either_o to_o our_o own_o corruption_n or_o to_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n for_o prevent_v this_o let_v we_o not_o close_v our_o eye_n against_o any_o light_n show_v unto_o we_o lest_o we_o prove_v like_o these_o israelite_n who_o though_o they_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n god_n wonderful_a work_n yet_o continue_v to_o tempt_v he_o §._o 100_o of_o god_n continue_v to_o show_v his_o power_n among_o such_o as_o oppose_v it_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o time_n here_o set_v down_o under_o this_o phrase_n forty_o year_n in_o psal._n 95._o 10._o this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n forty_o year_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n and_o apostle_n to_o his_o grieve_v for_o their_o obstinacy_n for_o god_n be_v there_o thus_o bring_v in_o complain_v forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o god_n continue_v so_o long_o to_o be_v grieve_v be_v because_o they_o continue_v so_o long_o to_o tempt_v he_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n by_o refer_v they_o to_o another_o clause_n but_o make_v it_o the_o more_o clear_a so_o long_o as_o they_o tempt_v god_n they_o grieve_v he_o therefore_o in_o that_o they_o tempt_v he_o forty_o year_n they_o grieve_v he_o forty_o year_n this_o the_o apostle_n himself_o assert_n under_o this_o question_n v._n 17._o with_o who_o be_v he_o grieve_v forty_o year_n thus_o whether_o we_o refer_v the_o forty_o year_n to_o their_o sin_n or_o to_o god_n displeasure_n thereaââ¦_n the_o sense_n remain_v the_o same_o to_o satisfy_v all_o doubt_n about_o this_o and_o other_o like_a alteration_n we_o must_v remember_v hold_v that_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o translator_n of_o the_o old_a but_o such_o as_o quote_v here_o and_o there_o some_o place_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n though_o they_o alter_v the_o word_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 72._o &_o chap._n 9_o v._n 20._o §_o 106._o as_o this_o time_n forty_o year_n have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v immediate_o before_o unbelief_n thus_o they_o see_v god_n work_n forty_o year_n it_o give_v evidence_n of_o god_n do_v wondrous_a work_v all_o that_o time_n notwithstanding_o their_o tempt_n of_o he_o for_o man_n incredulity_n can_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n power_n what_o if_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n rom._n 3._o 3_o a_o incredulous_a prince_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v give_v such_o plenty_n as_o be_v gromise_v by_o the_o prophet_n when_o samaria_n by_o a_o long_a siege_n be_v almost_o famish_v yet_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v 2_o king_n 7._o 18._o nor_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a yet_o he_o do_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n obj._n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o many_o mighty_a work_n in_o his_o own_o country_n because_o of_o ãâã_d unbelief_n matth._n 13._o 58._o answ._n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o weaken_v christ_n power_n as_o if_o man_n unbelief_n will_v hinder_v it_o but_o of_o withhold_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n power_n from_o unbeliever_n unbelief_n be_v as_o a_o strong_a and_o high_a dam_n against_o a_o flow_a river_n which_o do_v not_o dry_v up_o the_o spring_n nor_o the_o flow_n of_o the_o water_n but_o only_o keep_v the_o water_n from_o run_v into_o that_o channel_n where_o the_o dam_n be_v set_v the_o water_n still_o flow_v up_o and_o rise_v high_o and_o high_o against_o the_o dam_n and_o because_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o run_v through_o the_o dam_n they_o make_v another_o passage_n and_o therein_o flow_v on_o thus_o christ_n leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o go_v into_o other_o place_n and_o there_o manifest_v his_o power_n the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v the_o israelite_n not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o yet_o in_o itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n hââ¦b_n 4._o 2_o 12._o this_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n still_o work_v even_o when_o man_n oppose_v against_o it_o may_v be_v some_o stay_n to_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v incline_v to_o despair_v §._o 101._o of_o god_n long-sufferance_n the_o time_n of_o forty_o year_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n continue_v to_o do_v wonder_n ãâã_d only_a by_o work_n of_o judgement_n but_o also_o of_o mercy_n grieve_v so_o long_o at_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o his_o people_n and_o thus_o it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o long-suffering_a and_o great_a forbearance_n thus_o be_v he_o frequent_o set_v forth_o in_o sacreââ¦_n scripture_n as_o exod._n 34._o 6._o jon._n 4._o 2._o psal._n 103._o 8._o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o forty_o year_n forbearance_n he_o do_v forbear_v the_o old_a world_n long-suffering_a one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n gen._n 6._o ââ¦_n and_o the_o amorites_n four_o hundred_o year_n gen._n 15._o 13._o and_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o jew_n eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o christiââ¦_n state_n above_o sixteen_o hundred_o and_o the_o world_n about_o six_o thousand_o every_o of_o we_o haââ¦e_o good_a evidence_n of_o god_n long-suffering_a in_o ourselves_o our_o people_n have_v be_v no_o people_n our_o sun_n have_v be_v darkness_n our_o soul_n have_v be_v in_o hell_n ere_o this_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v a_o god_n of_o much_o
3._o 3._o it_o be_v give_v to_o man_n of_o eminent_a place_n and_o excellent_a part_n exo._n 22._o 28._o exo._n 7._o 1._o psa._n 82._o 6._o for_o these_o after_o a_o especial_a manner_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o angel_n psa._n 8._o 5._o because_o they_o be_v of_o all_o creature_n the_o most_o excellent_a ãâã_d and_o the_o fair_a representation_n of_o god_n excellency_n see_v §_o 107._o targum_fw-la therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v the_o word_n by_o the_o ancient_a greek_a translator_n turn_v ãâã_d 6._o angel_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o psalmist_n be_v ãâã_d quote_v it_o so_o gives_z evident_a proof_n that_o angel_n be_v there_o mean_v targum_fw-la so_o again_o be_v the_o very_a same_o hebrew_n word_n by_o the_o same_o greek_a interpreter_n translate_v ãâã_d angel_n psa._n 8._o 5._o and_o justify_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2._o 7._o 8._o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n do_v in_o sundry_a other_o place_n so_o expound_v it_o 13._o so_o much_o also_o will_v follow_v by_o just_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n for_o if_o all_o god_n that_o ãâã_d be_v all_o creature_n that_o in_o any_o respect_n may_v be_v call_v god_n be_v to_o worship_n christ_n than_o targum_fw-la angel_n also_o ãâã_d §._o 71._o of_o angel_n relation_n to_o god_n the_o angel_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v call_v angel_n of_o god_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o they_o be_v of_o god_n as_o create_v by_o he_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n col._n 1._o 16._o 2._o they_o bear_v god_n image_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n be_v most_o like_a unto_o god_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o substance_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o in_o the_o glory_n thereof_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v stife_v son_n of_o god_n job_n 1._o 6._o 3._o they_o be_v god_n special_a and_o pricipal_a servant_n continual_o attend_v upon_o he_o psa._n 68_o 17._o &_o 103._o 20_o 21._o dan._n 7._o 10._o mal_fw-fr 18._o 10._o 4._o they_o have_v ever_o remain_v steadfast_a with_o god_n notwithstanding_o other_o angel_n leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n judas_n ver_fw-la 6._o therefore_o for_o distinction_n sake_n the_o good_a angel_n be_v call_v angel_n of_o god_n but_o evil_a angel_n angel_n of_o the_o devil_n mat._n 25._o 41._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o §_o 72._o of_o vary_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text._n object_n this_o correlative_a of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n text_n psa._n 97._o 7._o answ._n it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o text_n but_o rather_o imply_v therein_o for_o 1._o they_o that_o be_v style_v god_n may_v just_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n 2._o christ_n will_v not_o accept_v worship_n do_v to_o he_o by_o angel_n of_o the_o devil_n mar._n 3._o 11_o 12._o can_v we_o then_o think_v that_o the_o father_n will_v command_v such_o angel_n to_o worship_v his_o son_n and_o if_o angel_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o there_o mean_v than_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v angel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v 3._o to_o take_v away_o all_o ambiguity_n the_o lxx_o add_v this_o relative_a particle_n his_o thus_o ãâã_d worship_v he_o all_o you_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v the_o point_n appear_v more_o clear_a express_v the_o correlative_a thus_o angel_n of_o god_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 6._o §_o 78._o because_o i_o shall_v have_v oft_o occasion_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n of_o 25._o the_o old_a testament_n into_o greek_a who_o be_v oft_o express_v by_o these_o letter_n lxx_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v at_o this_o first_o mention_n of_o they_o distinct_o to_o set_v down_o their_o history_n as_o a_o ancient_a father_n have_v leave_v it_o upon_o record_n thus_o ptolemy_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n desirous_a that_o the_o library_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o alexandria_n may_v be_v replenish_v with_o worthy_a book_n of_o all_o sort_n pray_v the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o have_v their_o scripture_n interpret_v into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n thereupon_o they_o who_o be_v then_o under_o the_o macedonian_n send_v to_o ptolemy_n seventy_o elder_n such_o as_o perfect_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n according_a to_o his_o desire_n he_o willing_a to_o make_v proof_n of_o they_o and_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v conceal_v by_o their_o interpretation_n that_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o mutual_a consent_n sever_v they_o one_o from_o another_o and_o command_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o scripture_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o all_o the_o book_n but_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o before_o ptolemy_n and_o compare_v their_o interpretation_n god_n be_v glorify_v and_o the_o scripture_n believe_v to_o be_v true_o divine_a all_o of_o they_o rehearse_v the_o same_o scripture_n both_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o in_o the_o same_o name_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o even_o the_o present_a gentile_n may_v know_v that_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v interpret_v such_o addition_n of_o word_n or_o alteration_n of_o phrase_n as_o make_v to_o a_o more_o perspicuous_a poet._n expression_n of_o the_o author_n mind_n may_v well_o be_v do_v by_o such_o as_o quote_v his_o say_n for_o such_o as_o only_o cite_v testimony_n for_o proof_n of_o a_o point_n be_v not_o so_o strict_o tie_v to_o the_o word_n as_o translator_n be_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o former_a to_o retain_v and_o express_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n which_o they_o cite_v though_o it_o be_v in_o other_o word_n thus_o change_v of_o phrase_n do_v oft_o better_o express_v the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n ââ¦_n than_o a_o translation_n word_n for_o word_n therefore_o a_o faithful_a interpreter_n stand_v not_o over-strict_o upon_o the_o letter_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o be_v not_o to_o hunt_v after_o letter_n and_o syllable_n but_o to_o prove_v doctrine_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 9_o §_o 100_o &_o cha._n 9_o v._n 20._o §_o 106._o this_o may_v serve_v in_o general_a to_o answer_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o person_n in_o express_v worship_n for_o the_o psalmist_n use_v the_o second_o person_n as_o speak_v to_o the_o angel_n thus_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o angel_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o three_o person_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o angel_n thus_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o both_o phrase_n set_v forth_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o for_o the_o difference_n this_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v the_o psalmist_n endeavour_v to_o set_v out_o the_o magnificence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n ãâã_d that_o he_o can_v among_o other_o very_a elegant_a expression_n use_v this_o rhetorical_a adorate_v apostrophe_n to_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o all_o you_o go_n but_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v adorent_fw-la only_o to_o give_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n excellency_n above_o angel_n for_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v the_o fit_a expression_n to_o set_v it_o down_o positive_o thus_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o §._o 73._o of_o all_o angel_n alike_o subject_a to_o christ._n this_o general_a particle_n all_o be_v express_v because_o there_o be_v many_o angel_n for_o angel_n michael_n have_v a_o army_n of_o angel_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n rev._n 12._o 7._o and_o christ_n can_v have_v have_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n that_o be_v 79992._o to_o have_v guard_v he_o mat._n 26._o 53._o daniel_n make_v mention_n of_o thousand_o thousand_o yea_o of_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o dan._n 7._o 10._o and_o to_o show_v that_o their_o number_n exceed_v all_o number_n the_o apostle_n style_v they_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n heb._n 12._o 22._o but_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o they_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o particle_n all_o so_o as_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o must_v worship_v christ._n yea_o if_o there_o be_v distinct_a and_o different_a degree_n among_o they_o and_o several_a order_n all_o those_o degree_n and_o order_n whether_o more_a or_o less_o eminent_a superior_a or_o inferior_a be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o universal_a particle_n all_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n note_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n if_o they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n much_o more_o be_v they_o all_o to_o worship_v christ._n for_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_z even_o of_o throne_n and_o dominionââ¦_n and_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 1._o 16._o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_z col._n 2._o 10._o and_o he_o be_v advance_v far_o above_o they_o all_z
out_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n dan._n 7._o 9_o and_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n isa._n 29._o 6._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 8._o and_o for_o fervour_n and_o zeal_n psa._n 39_o 3._o §._o 80._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 4_o verse_n of_o the_o 104._o psalm_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o divers_a acception_n of_o these_o word_n some_o apply_v they_o to_o aââ¦ry_n and_o fiery_a meteor_n as_o to_o wind_n and_o lightning_n thus_o most_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o many_o of_o our_o psa._n modern_a expositor_n take_v these_o word_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v thus_o translate_v they_o according_a to_o their_o sense_n who_o make_v the_o wind_n his_o messenger_n and_o the_o lightning_n his_o minister_n thus_o they_o ââ¦praedicati_fw-la invert_v the_o plain_a order_n of_o the_o word_n put_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n namely_o spirit_n or_o wind_n which_o in_o the_o text_n be_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n and_o angel_n or_o messenger_n in_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o the_o like_a invert_v of_o order_n be_v in_o the_o second_o clause_n and_o in_o both_o place_n without_o any_o need_n obj._n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o wind_n answ._n it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o speak_v of_o the_o wind_n in_o this_o verse_n for_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v not_o to_o treat_v only_o of_o the_o wind_n but_o to_o set_v out_o the_o magnificence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o creature_n the_o scope_n of_o that_o psalm_n be_v in_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n note_v in_o these_o word_n bless_v the_o lord_n the_o sum_n thereof_o be_v in_o these_o my_o god_n thou_o be_v great_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o exemplifi_v that_o sum_n in_o sundry_a particular_a great_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n he_o begin_v with_o that_o visible_a glorious_a work_n which_o god_n first_o make_v the_o light_n to_o which_o he_o add_v the_o high_a visible_a heaven_n v_o 2._o then_o he_o mention_v the_o water_n cloud_n and_o wind_n under_o the_o foresay_a heaven_n v_o 3._o and_o before_o he_o descend_v low_a to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n thereon_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o angel_n who_o god_n use_v to_o do_v his_o great_a work_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n v_o 4._o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o set_v out_o god_n great_a work_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n below_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o fit_o the_o testimony_n quote_v may_v according_a to_o the_o most_o plain_a proper_a literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n be_v apply_v to_o angel_n to_o make_v this_o the_o clear_a the_o greek_a interpreter_n set_v ãâã_d such_o a_o article_n before_o these_o two_o word_n angel_n minister_n as_o declare_v those_o other_o word_n spirit_n flame_n of_o fire_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a alijque_fw-la father_n acknowledge_v that_o which_o the_o greek_a and_o last_o english_a translator_n have_v set_v down_o to_o be_v the_o true_a literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o psalmist_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o both_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o those_o celestial_a creature_n be_v 7._o note_v for_o the_o word_n angel_n point_v at_o their_o office_n spirit_n at_o their_o nature_n in_o that_o they_o be_v or_o have_v a_o be_v they_o be_v spirit_n in_o that_o they_o do_v this_o or_o that_o they_o be_v angel_n thus_o the_o testimony_n take_v from_o the_o psalmist_n be_v apply_v to_o angel_n be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v produce_v it_o but_o apply_v to_o wind_n and_o lightning_n it_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o wind_n and_o lightning_n to_o angel_n by_o way_n of_o analogy_n and_o resemblance_n compare_v angel_n to_o wind_n and_o lightning_n and_o in_o similitude_n refer_v that_o to_o the_o invisible_a creature_n which_o the_o psalmist_n attribute_v to_o visible_a answ._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a to_o take_v the_o scripture_n literal_o when_o the_o text_n will_v well_o bear_v it_o 2._o similitude_n be_v no_o sound_a proof_n they_o be_v usual_o produce_v rather_o to_o illustrate_v a_o point_n then_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o here_o the_o apostle_n ââ¦iteth_v the_o testimony_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n he_o cite_v the_o former_a testimony_n out_o of_o psa_n 97._o 7._o 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o psalmist_n be_v be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o psalmist_n word_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o interpret_v fimilitudinem_fw-la they_o both_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o rather_o because_o in_o the_o letter_n they_o do_v punctual_o agree_v §._o 81._o of_o angel_n inferiority_n to_o christ._n these_o three_o word_n make_v angel_n minister_n import_n inferiority_n in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v creature_n and_o also_o to_o be_v order_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v by_o he_o that_o make_v they_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o as_o this_o relative_a who_o have_v reference_n to_o this_o clause_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n this_o phrase_n ãâã_d who_o make_v be_v of_o the_o present_a tense_n lead_v we_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o that_o primary_n work_v of_o creation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v still_o in_o do_v that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o heed_v for_o thing_n in_o their_o first_o do_v be_v most_o regard_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o 3_o other_o phrase_n of_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o all_o set_v down_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n ãâã_d the_o word_n make_v have_v relation_n to_o god_n intimate_v two_o thing_n 1._o creation_n for_o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v gen._n 2._o 2._o and_o to_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n rev._n 14._o 7._o it_o be_v mean_v create_v express_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n col._n 1._o 16._o 2._o ordination_n or_o dispose_n thing_n to_o this_o or_o that_o use_n thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v his_o anoint_v the_o head_n of_o the_o heathen_a psa._n 18._o 43._o and_o to_o have_v make_v his_o saint_n king_n and_o priest_n rev._n 1._o 6._o that_o be_v to_o have_v order_v and_o dispose_v they_o to_o such_o and_o such_o dignity_n in_o both_o these_o sense_n be_v this_o phrase_n he_o make_v here_o use_v he_o make_v they_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o creat_v they_o spiritual_a substance_n he_o make_v they_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v he_o order_v and_o dispose_v they_o to_o be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o do_v his_o will_n ââ¦hat_o this_o word_n be_v here_o in_o both_o these_o sense_n to_o be_v take_v be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o angel_n here_o they_o be_v style_v messenger_n and_o minister_n but_o he_o god_n and_o king_n v._n 8._o they_o make_v but_o he_o the_o lord_n and_o maker_n v._n 10._o so_o as_o there_o be_v here_o note_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o angel_n as_o betwixt_o king_n and_o minister_n creator_n and_o creature_n the_o inferiority_n therefore_o of_o angel_n to_o christ_n be_v very_o great_a §._o 82._o of_o the_o title_n angel_n the_o title_n angel_n whereby_o they_o who_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v difference_v from_o other_o sort_n of_o creature_n imply_v also_o inferiority_n and_o subjection_n the_o title_n though_o use_v in_o most_o language_n be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o nunciare_fw-la according_a to_o the_o most_o proper_a notation_n of_o it_o signify_v a_o messenger_n for_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o tell_v report_n or_o declare_v a_o message_n so_o alfo_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v a_o *_o ambassador_n or_o messenger_n be_v put_v for_o a_o angel_n ãâã_d so_o as_o in_o the_o original_a language_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n any_o kind_n of_o messenger_n be_v style_v ãâã_d angel_n whether_o send_v of_o god_n or_o man._n the_o hebrew_a frequent_o use_v the_o word_n for_o a_o messenger_n of_o man_n and_o that_o *_o scent_n in_o public_a employment_n common_o call_v a_o ambassador_n or_o on_o any_o other_o message_n as_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o evil_a tiding_n to_o job_n 1._o 14._o and_o johns_n messenger_n luke_n 7._o 24._o thus_o may_v the_o word_n be_v expound_v act._n 12._o 15._o where_o the_o disciple_n upon_o a_o maid_n ãâã_d
to_o he_o dan._n 7._o 10._o 4._o they_o be_v much_o employ_v about_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o angel_n god_n deliver_v his_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n act._n 7._o 53._o gal._n 3._o 19_o to_o this_o have_v the_o apostle_n relation_n heb._n 2._o 2._o obj._n god_n himself_o speak_v all_o these_o word_n exo._n 20._o 1._o ans._n god_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a primary_n principal_a author_n of_o the_o law_n angel_n 9_o be_v his_o minister_n in_o deliver_v it_o they_o be_v as_o herald_n who_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n publish_v his_o proclamation_n the_o word_n speak_v by_o prophet_n be_v style_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 1._o 10._o of_o that_o which_o prophet_n utter_v it_o be_v say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n exod._n 11._o 4._o angel_n be_v god_n minister_n in_o deliver_v his_o law_n sundry_a way_n 1._o they_o be_v attendant_n on_o god_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v they_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v where_o god_n counsel_n be_v make_v know_v they_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n where_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v eph._n 3._o 10._o 2._o they_o be_v witness_n and_o approver_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o respect_n saint_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o in_o that_o they_o and_o witness_n and_o approver_n of_o christ_n judgement_n so_o mat._n 19_o 28._o 3._o they_o be_v as_o the_o mouth_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v the_o law_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o apostle_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o in_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o in_o this_o sense_n say_v the_o apostle_n the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a heb._n 2._o 2._o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o in_o sundry_a other_o particular_n god_n use_v to_o make_v know_v his_o will_n by_o angel_n as_o gen._n 16._o 7_o 9_o &_o 19_o 1._o 1_o kin._n 19_o 5._o 2_o kin._n 1._o 3_o dan._n 7._o 16._o luke_n 1._o 13._o 26._o &_o 2._o 10._o act._n 1._o 11._o &_o 5._o 19_o 20._o &_o 8._o 26._o &_o 10._o 3._o rev._n 1._o 1._o 5._o they_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o execute_v and_o perform_v what_o god_n will_v have_v do_v in_o this_o respect_n angel_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v on_o the_o ladder_n that_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n gen._n 28._o 12._o and_o to_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n psa._n 103._o 20._o this_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o the_o many_o particular_a employment_n mention_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n whereunto_o god_n put_v they_o as_o to_o bring_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o 1._o etc._n etc._n israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n num._n 20._o 16._o to_o stop_v balaams_n course_n num._n 22._o 22._o to_o stop_v lion_n mouth_n dan._n 6._o 22._o 6._o they_o be_v executioner_n of_o god_n judgement_n witness_v the_o angel_n that_o slay_v seventy_o thousand_o with_o the_o pestilence_n in_o three_o day_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o angel_n that_o slay_v a_o 185000_o in_o one_o night_n 2_o kin._n 19_o 35._o in_o this_o respect_n angel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n rev._n 15._o 7._o they_o be_v mighty_a and_o terrible_a and_o one_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o million_o of_o man_n therefore_o god_n use_v they_o for_o the_o great_a terror_n to_o man_n 7._o they_o be_v special_a instrument_n of_o praise_v god_n excellent_o be_v they_o set_v trist._n forth_o in_o perform_v this_o duty_n rev._n 7._o 11_o 12._o and_o they_o be_v say_v rev._n 4._o 8._o in_o extol_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o rest_v day_n or_o night_n that_o be_v never_o to_o cease_v in_o perform_v that_o duty_n because_o this_o be_v a_o especial_a work_n of_o they_o the_o psalmist_n oft_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o perform_v it_o as_o psa._n 103._o 20._o &_o 142_o 2._o not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v negligent_a therein_o but_o thereby_o he_o show_v how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o perform_v it_o and_o so_o commend_v they_o for_o it_o and_o therein_o make_v they_o example_n to_o other_o §._o 97._o of_o the_o function_n of_o angel_n in_o relation_n to_o jesus_n christ._n the_o function_n which_o angel_n perform_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n distinct_o be_v especial_o such_o as_o they_o perform_v to_o he_o be_v incarnate_a even_o as_o he_o be_v also_o son_n of_o man_n in_o general_a it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o 51._o relation_n be_v therein_o have_v to_o gen._n 28._o 12._o by_o that_o ladder_n christ_n be_v mean_v who_o by_o his_o humane_a nature_n touch_v the_o earth_n and_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v import_v the_o continual_a service_n they_o do_v to_o he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v depute_v of_o the_o father_n thereunto_o the_o apostle_n prove_v heb._n 1._o 6._o and_o the_o psalmist_n also_o psa._n 91._o 11._o particular_a function_n express_v to_o be_v do_v by_o angel_n to_o christ_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o foretell_v his_o conception_n luke_n 1._o 30_o 31._o 2._o to_o declare_v his_o birth_n luk._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 3._o to_o prevent_v his_o danger_n mat._n 2._o 13_o 14._o 4._o to_o minister_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o need_n mar._n 1._o 13._o 5._o to_o protect_v he_o from_o enemy_n mat._n 26._o 53._o 6._o to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o agony_n luk._n 22._o 43._o 7._o to_o open_v his_o grave_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n mat._n 28._o 2._o 8._o to_o witness_v his_o resurrection_n to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o luk._n 24._o 5_o 6_o 23._o 9_o to_o confirm_v his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n act._n 1._o 10_o 11._o 10._o to_o accompany_v he_o into_o heaven_n psa._n 68_o 17_o 18._o eph._n 4._o 8._o 11._o to_o attend_v and_o magnify_v he_o in_o heaven_n rev._n 5._o 11_o 12._o 12._o to_o reveal_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v rev._n 1._o 1._o &_o 22._o 16._o 13._o to_o fight_v with_o he_o against_o his_o enemy_n rev._n 12._o 7._o 14._o to_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v mat._n 13._o 49_o 50._o 15._o to_o accompany_v he_o at_o his_o last_o come_n mar._n 8._o 38._o mat._n 25._o 31._o 16._o to_o execute_v his_o last_o judgement_n mat._n 13._o 49_o 50._o §._o 98._o of_o the_o function_n of_o angel_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n the_o function_n which_o angel_n perform_v to_o man_n be_v perform_v to_o they_o especial_o 60._o as_o they_o be_v adopt_v of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o saint_n have_v angel_n attend_v on_o they_o function_n of_o angel_n to_o such_o have_v respect_n to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n they_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o body_n or_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o either_o by_o procure_v positive_a good_a thing_n or_o prevent_v and_o redress_v of_o evil_n in_o general_n it_o be_v the_o function_n of_o angel_n to_o attend_v on_o saint_n and_o to_o minister_v 3._o unto_o they_o v_o 14_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v style_v their_o angel_n mat._n 18._o 10._o they_o be_v as_o those_o servant_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o a_o king_n to_o attend_v his_o child_n and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n servant_n particular_a function_n of_o angel_n which_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o saint_n body_n in_o this_o life_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o angel_n be_v as_o steward_n to_o provide_v for_o man_n in_o time_n of_o need_n hereof_o we_o have_v a_o memorable_a history_n 1_o king_n 19_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 2._o they_o be_v as_o physician_n to_o cure_v their_o malady_n joh._n 5._o 4._o 3._o they_o be_v as_o nurse_n to_o bear_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o arm_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o hurt_n psa._n 91._o 11_o 12._o 4._o they_o be_v as_o guide_v to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o right_a course_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o wander_v gen._n 24._o 7._o &_o 32._o 1._o 5._o they_o be_v as_o soldier_n to_o guard_v they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o safe_a from_o danger_n psal._n 34._o 7._o hereof_o we_o have_v a_o great_a instance_n 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o they_o be_v also_o as_o soldier_n to_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o 6._o they_o be_v as_o rescuer_n saviour_n and_o deliverer_n to_o pull_v saint_n out_o of_o danger_n and_o to_o set_v they_o free_a act._n 5._o 19_o &_o 12._o 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n to_o these_o may_v
righteousness_n 9_o in_o this_o illustration_n be_v two_o branch_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n righteous_a deal_n 2._o a_o consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o the_o cause_n be_v double_a each_o cause_n be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o distinct_a affection_n and_o a_o distinct_a object_n the_o former_a affection_n be_v love_n the_o latter_a hatred_n the_o object_n of_o the_o former_a be_v righteousness_n of_o the_o latter_a iniquity_n as_o the_o affection_n love_n and_o hatred_n be_v contrary_a so_o the_o object_n righteousness_n and_o iniquity_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o and_o that_o as_o two_o cause_n for_o love_n of_o righteousness_n move_v a_o man_n to_o deal_v righteous_o so_o also_o do_v hatred_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o consequence_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v by_o a_o apostrophe_n to_o christ_n o_o god_n the_o matter_n consist_v of_o a_o honour_n do_v to_o christ_n this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o author_n that_o do_v he_o that_o hononr_n 2._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o honour_n do_v to_o he_o the_o author_n be_v god_n amplify_v by_o a_o special_a relation_n to_o christ_n his_o god_n the_o kind_n of_o honour_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o depute_v christ_n to_o a_o royal_a function_n 2._o enable_v he_o well_o to_o manage_v it_o both_o these_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o metaphor_n anoint_v with_o oil_n they_o be_v also_o both_o amplify_v by_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o they_o the_o quality_n be_v gladness_n the_o quantity_n be_v beyond_o all_o other_o above_o thy_o fellow_n all_o these_o point_n be_v amplify_v by_o a_o apostrophe_n which_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a testimony_n and_o be_v seven_o time_n express_v in_o these_o note_n o_o thy_n thou_o thou_o thy_o be_v four_o time_n express_v §._o 126._o of_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o 8._o and_o 9_o verse_n i._n more_o excellent_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o of_o angel_n this_o particle_n 8._o but_o be_v here_o use_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o say_v of_o angel_n declare_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 104._o ii_o god_n will_v have_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v know_v for_o to_o the_o son_n he_o say_v namely_o that_o other_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o know_v it_o so_o psa._n 2._o 6_o 7._o joh._n 5._o 20_o 23._o iii_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n the_o title_n god_n be_v here_o proper_o apply_v to_o he_o see_v §_o 107._o iv._o christ_n be_v a_o king_n the_o ensign_n of_o a_o king_n throne_n and_o sceptre_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o yea_o a_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o kingdom_n see_v §_o 112._o christ_n therefore_o be_v every_o way_n to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o king_n v._o christ_n as_o king_n judge_v a_o throne_n be_v a_o place_n of_o judgement_n 1_o king_n 7._o 7._o christ_n now_o judge_v the_o world_n joh._n 5._o 22_o 23._o but_o his_o full_a and_o final_a judgement_n will_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n act._n 17._o 31._o vi_o christ_n be_v a_o everlasting_a king_n see_v §_o 108_o 110._o this_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o vii_o christ_n have_v a_o peculiar_a kingdom_n this_o relative_a thy_o be_v discriminative_a and_o appropriative_a it_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o other_o kingdom_n it_o show_v that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n see_v §_o 112._o viii_o christ_n order_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o he_o will_n the_o sceptre_n attribute_v to_o christ_n intend_v that_o as_o a_o king_n by_o move_v his_o sceptre_n he_o manifest_v his_o mind_n and_o that_o answerable_o obedience_n be_v yield_v to_o he_o see_v §_o 111._o ix_o christ_n order_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n most_o upright_o his_o sceptre_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n style_v a_o sceptre_n of_o rectitude_n see_v §_o 113._o both_o these_o be_v here_o commend_v in_o christ_n example_n x._o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v love_v 9_o xi_o iniquity_n be_v to_o be_v hate_v xii_o love_n of_o righteousness_n put_v christ_n on_o to_o deal_v upright_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a demonstrate_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 115._o love_n of_o righteousness_n will_v put_v we_o on_o to_o do_v the_o like_a xiii_o love_n of_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n go_v together_o they_o be_v here_o join_v together_o in_o christ_n and_o wheresoever_o the_o one_o be_v there_o will_v be_v the_o other_o righteousness_n and_o iniquity_n be_v so_o direct_o oppose_v and_o contrary_a each_o to_o another_o as_o they_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n force_n from_o man_n contrary_a affection_n see_v §_o 116._o fourteen_o god_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o god_n of_o christ._n see_v §_o 118._o xv._n god_n have_v the_o power_n of_o depute_v and_o enable_v man_n to_o their_o function_n anoint_v which_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o god_n imply_v both_o these_o see_v §_o 119._o xvi_o christ_n be_v depute_v by_o god_n to_o his_o function_n xvii_o christ_n be_v enable_v by_o god_n well_o to_o execute_v his_o function_n god_n that_o anoint_v he_o do_v both_o these_o they_o be_v both_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o trust_v in_o christ_n and_o of_o obedience_n to_o submit_v to_o he_o xviii_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o christ._n this_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o metaphor_n of_o oil_n to_o give_v a_o visible_a evidence_n hereof_o the_o spirit_n from_o heaven_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o christ_n mat._n 3._o 16._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o communicate_v to_o believer_n for_o they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n xix_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cause_v gladness_n he_o be_v this_o oil_n of_o gladness_n see_v §_o 121._o xx._n christ_n with_o much_o alacrity_n do_v and_o endure_v whatsoever_o he_o undertake_v see_v §_o 121._o xxi_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v himself_o equal_a to_o son_n of_o man_n they_o be_v his_o fellow_n psa._n 41._o 9_o &_o 55._o 13._o see_v §_o 122._o xxii_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n far_o surpass_v the_o gift_n of_o all_o other_o see_v §_o 123._o xxiii_o christ_n glory_n may_v and_o must_v be_v declare_v even_o to_o himself_o this_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o apostrophe_n whereof_o see_v §_o 106._o and_o 125._o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o §._o 127._o of_o the_o fit_a application_n of_o psa._n 102._o 25._o to_o christ._n heb._n 1._o 10._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o first_o particle_n and_o be_v copulative_a show_v that_o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o 64._o in_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n so_o as_o a_o six_o proof_n of_o christ_n excellency_n be_v here_o produce_v it_o be_v take_v from_o a_o divine_a work_n proper_a to_o god_n which_o be_v creation_n the_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v as_o the_o former_a a_o divine_a testimony_n it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psa._n 102._o 25._o the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v the_o creator_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o creature_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o angel_n creature_n therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n be_v here_o prove_v that_o angel_n be_v creature_n be_v prove_v v_o 7._o see_v §_o 81._o 86._o against_o this_o proof_n concern_v christ_n two_o thing_n be_v except_v 1._o that_o the_o title_n lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n 2._o that_o the_o psalm_n out_o of_o which_o the_o proof_n be_v take_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o christ._n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o understand_v for_o this_o relative_a thou_o must_v have_v a_o antecedent_n the_o antecedent_n in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o before_o be_v god_n to_o who_o the_o prophet_n by_o a_o apostrophe_n turn_v his_o speech_n o_o god_n and_o in_o two_o verse_n before_o this_o title_n lord_n be_v twice_o express_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o antecedent_n to_o which_o this_o relative_a thou_o can_v have_v any_o show_n of_o reference_n now_o because_o the_o psalmist_n have_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o before_o name_v god_n he_o need_v not_o name_v he_o again_o he_o be_v sufficient_o understand_v under_o this_o relative_a thou_o but_o the_o apostle_n quote_v this_o verse_n alone_o must_v to_o make_v the_o sense_n full_a and_o to_o show_v who_o he_o mean_v insert_v this_o title_n lord._n this_o he_o do_v the_o rather_o because_o the_o lxx_o those_o ancient_a greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o greek_a church_n then_o use_v as_o we_o do_v now_o the_o english_a
renovation_n of_o they_o the_o hebrew_n word_n give_v proof_n hereunto_o for_o it_o proper_o signify_v as_o by_o our_o english_a it_o be_v translate_v to_o change_v hereupon_o sundry_a expositor_n suppose_v another_o greek_a word_n somewhat_o like_o this_o to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o change_v but_o see_v the_o former_a word_n translate_v fold_v up_o may_v include_v that_o sense_n why_o shall_v any_o think_v of_o alter_v the_o text_n from_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n therein_o and_o of_o the_o lxx_o who_o the_o apostle_n follow_v and_o of_o sundry_a greek_a father_n this_o that_o have_v be_v distinct_o and_o large_o set_v down_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o alteration_n 2._o of_o creature_n and_o that_o both_o simple_o thus_o they_o shall_v perish_v and_o also_o symbolical_o under_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o garment_n wax_v old_a and_o a_o vesture_n fold_v up_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o unchangeable_a constancy_n of_o christ_n for_o contrary_n lay_v together_o do_v illustrate_v each_o other_o as_o black_a and_o white_a course_n and_o fine_a pain_n and_o ease_n heaven_n and_o hell_n so_o also_o vanity_n and_o stability_n mutability_n and_o immutability_n §._o 140._o of_o christ_n power_n about_o alter_a creature_n the_o author_n of_o the_o mutability_n of_o creature_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o who_o it_o be_v here_o say_v thou_o shall_v fold_v they_o up_o he_o that_o creat_v all_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o preserve_v alter_v and_o destroy_v all_o as_o it_o please_v he_o it_o be_v this_o lord_n jesus_n that_o say_v every_o live_a substance_n that_o i_o have_v make_v will_v i_o destroy_v gen._n 7._o 4._o and_o again_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v remove_v out_o of_o its_o place_n i_o will_v clothe_v the_o heaven_n with_o blackness_n i_o create_v new_a heaven_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 13._o 13._o &_o 50._o 3._o &_o 65._o 17._o this_o lord_n jesus_n be_v true_a god_n be_v the_o most_o high_a supreme_a sovereign_n over_o all_o he_o do_v all_o that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o who_o name_n alone_o be_v jehovah_n be_v the_o most_o high_a over_o all_o psa._n 83._o 18._o as_o he_o have_v supreme_a authority_n so_o he_o have_v also_o almighty_a power_n he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v what_o he_o will_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v psal._n 33._o 6._o and_o by_o the_o same_o word_n they_o may_v be_v change_v therefore_o it_o be_v here_o add_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o change_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n all_o thing_n be_v alike_o to_o he_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v to_o that_o that_o be_v not_o let_v there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o heaven_n gen._n 1._o 14_o or_o to_o say_v let_v the_o heaven_n be_v fold_v up_o and_o change_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o the_o former_a be_v effect_v the_o latter_a also_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o create_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n tend_v much_o to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o in_o obtain_v our_o lawful_a desire_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v needful_a and_o useful_a and_o in_o protect_v we_o from_o matter_n hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a so_o his_o power_n in_o alter_v and_o abolish_n what_o he_o please_v be_v of_o use_n to_o make_v we_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o and_o to_o be_v afrrid_a of_o offend_v his_o majesty_n and_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n the_o lord_n power_n in_o create_v and_o preserve_v thing_n for_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n be_v press_v psa._n 146._o 5_o 6._o isa._n 37._o 16._o etc._n etc._n jer._n 37._o 17._o act._n 4._o 24._o his_o power_n in_o alter_v and_o abolish_n the_o heaven_n and_o other_o thing_n for_o work_a fear_n and_o awe_n in_o we_o be_v press_v isa._n 13._o 13._o &_o 34._o 1_o 4._o luk._n 21._o 26._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10_o 11._o the_o former_a show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o have_v power_n to_o save_v and_o defend_v therefore_o trust_v on_o he_o psa._n 124._o 8._o the_o latter_a that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o death_n and_o can_v destroy_v therefore_o fear_v he_o luk._n 12_o 5._o §._o 141._o of_o christ_n immutability_n the_o immutability_n of_o creature_n be_v distinct_o set_v out_o the_o apostle_n return_v to_o the_o main_a point_n intend_v which_o be_v christ_n immutability_n it_o be_v before_o general_o set_v down_o in_o this_o phrase_n thou_o remain_v §_o 136._o 138._o here_o it_o be_v illustrate_v in_o these_o two_o other_o branch_n thou_o be_v the_o same_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v though_o all_o these_o three_o phrase_n in_o general_n intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n namely_o immutability_n yet_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o tautology_n no_o vain_a repetition_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n therein_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o 1._o the_o first_o thou_o remain_v point_v at_o christ_n eternity_n before_o all_o time_n for_o it_o imply_v his_o be_v before_o in_o which_o he_o still_o abide_v 2._o the_o second_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o declare_v christ_n constancy_n there_o be_v no_o variableness_n with_o he_o thus_o therefore_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o mal._n 3._o 6._o 3._o the_o three_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v intend_v christ_n everlastingness_n that_o he_o who_o be_v before_o all_o time_n and_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n will_v beyond_o all_o time_n so_o continue_v thus_o these_o three_o phrase_n do_v distinct_o prove_v the_o three_o branch_n of_o this_o description_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v rev._n 1._o 4._o this_o name_n that_o christ_n assume_v to_o himself_o i_o be_o and_o this_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o exo._n 3._o 14._o and_o this_o also_o jehovah_n exo._n 6._o 3._o do_v demonstrate_v a_o perpetual_a continue_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o thus_o say_v i_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o and_o with_o the_o last_o i_o be_o he_o isa._n 41._o 4._o or_o as_o some_o translate_v it_o i_o be_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o in_o greek_a that_o be_v here_o translate_v the_o same_o ãâã_d this_o immutable_a constancy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v confirm_v by_o this_o testimony_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v jam._n 3._o 17._o no_o show_v or_o appearance_n of_o alteration_n this_o may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v christ_n 1._o his_o essence_n and_o be_v this_o be_v especial_o here_o intend_v so_o also_o exod_v 3._o 14._o 2._o his_o counsel_n immutability_n be_v express_o attribute_v thereunto_o heb._n 6._o 17._o it_o shall_v stand_v psal._n 33._o 11._o prov._n 19_o 21._o isa._n 48._o 10._o it_o shall_v stand_v immutable_o inviolable_o 3._o his_o attribute_n sundry_a attribute_n for_o teach_v sake_n by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n ãâã_d be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o lam._n 3._o 22._o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psa._n 118._o 1._o his_o love_n be_v everlasting_a jer._n 31._o 3._o his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o psa._n 111._o 3._o so_o his_o truth_n psal._n 117._o 2._o so_o his_o judgement_n psa._n 119._o 160._o 4._o his_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 25._o this_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o law_n whereof_o not_o one_o tittle_n shall_v fail_v luk._n 16._o 17._o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n 5._o his_o bond_n whereby_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o we_o be_v unalterable_a as_o promise_n and_o oath_n these_o be_v the_o two_o immutable_a thing_n intend_v heb._n 6._o 18._o and_o his_o covenant_n also_o jer._n 33._o 20_o 21._o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 8._o §_o 112._o §._o 142._o of_o objection_n against_o the_o lord_n immutability_n answer_v obj._n christ_n be_v make_v man_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o die_v gal._n 4._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o inanââ¦s_n yea_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7._o or_o he_o bring_v himself_o to_o nothing_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o who_o be_v change_v in_o his_o very_a essence_n answ._n immutability_n attribute_v to_o christ_n be_v proper_o mean_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v no_o way_n alter_v by_o assume_v his_o humane_a nature_n for_o he_o become_v man_n not_o by_o conversion_n of_o
rom._n 13._o 3._o they_o can_v avoid_v it_o will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o he_o that_o be_v just_a in_o give_v to_o every_o one_o their_o due_a inflict_v it_o thus_o every_o word_n in_o this_o clause_n set_v out_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o judgement_n here_o denounce_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o reward_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o render_n of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a 3._o it_o be_v just_a 4._o it_o be_v receive_v as_o that_o which_o be_v due_a and_o just_a §._o 18._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o judgement_n from_o the_o just_a punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v on_o such_o as_o transgress_v the_o word_n 3._o of_o angel_n under_o the_o pedagogy_n of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v etc._n etc._n the_o manner_n of_o express_v this_o inference_n by_o a_o interrogation_n emphatical_a how_o add_v much_o emphasis_n and_o show_v that_o the_o consequence_n infer_v be_v a_o just_a consequence_n and_o without_o all_o question_n most_o true_a even_o so_o as_o they_o themselves_o can_v deny_v it_o it_o be_v somewhat_o like_a to_o this_o expression_n think_v thou_o this_o o_o man_n that_o judge_v they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o do_v the_o same_o that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 3._o see_v on_o chap._n 1._o §_o 46_o &_o 145._o the_o word_n translate_v ãâã_d escape_n use_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o some_o evil_n of_o punishment_n or_o to_o some_o danger_n or_o damage_n and_o imply_v a_o fly_a from_o it_o or_o a_o avoid_n of_o it_o i_o find_v the_o greek_a word_n seven_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n twice_o for_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n wherein_o man_n be_v and_o it_o be_v translate_v according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n flee_v as_o where_o the_o jailor_n think_v that_o his_o prisoner_n have_v be_v flee_v act_v 16._o 27._o and_o where_o the_o exorcist_n flee_v out_o of_o the_o house_n where_o a_o demoniac_a set_v upon_o they_o act_v 19_o 16._o once_o it_o set_v out_o a_o prevent_n of_o danger_n intend_v by_o man_n as_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o escape_v his_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 33._o once_o also_o it_o set_v out_o a_o prevent_n of_o divine_a judgement_n luke_n 21._o 36._o three_o time_n it_o be_v negative_o use_v to_o show_v that_o in_o such_o and_o such_o case_n judgement_n can_v be_v avoid_v but_o shall_v assure_o be_v inflict_v as_o rom._n 2._o 3._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 3._o and_o in_o this_o place_n this_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o sure_a and_o sore_a vengeance_n here_o intend_v be_v like_a to_o that_o commination_n which_o be_v denounce_v against_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a exod._n 20._o 7._o he_o 4._o shall_v assure_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o answerable_o judge_v it_o be_v also_o like_a to_o heb._n 10._o 29._o &_o 12._o 25._o to_o show_v that_o he_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o other_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o be_v all_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n he_o express_v the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n sin_n we_o this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n for_o according_a to_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v the_o heaviness_n of_o judgement_n jerusalem_n be_v in_o all_o her_o way_n corrupt_v more_o than_o samaria_n or_o sodom_n therefore_o she_o do_v bear_v she_o own_o shame_n for_o the_o sin_n which_o she_o commit_v more_o abominable_a than_o they_o ezek._n 16._o 47_o 52._o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n then_o for_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n and_o for_o sodom_n then_o for_o capernaum_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 11._o 22_o 24._o hereby_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o justice_n in_o proportion_v punishment_n according_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v therefore_o our_o wisdeom_o as_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o every_o transgression_n so_o to_o take_v due_a notice_n of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o a_o transgression_n to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o watchful_a and_o circumspect_a thereabouts_o §._o 19_o of_o neglect_v salvation_n ãâã_d neglect_v be_v the_o act_n under_o which_o the_o thing_n here_o tax_v be_v express_v neglect_v may_v seem_v to_o intend_v a_o small_a degree_n of_o sin_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o contempt_n and_o when_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o diligent_a care_n for_o we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o so_o diligent_a in_o his_o duty_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v negligent_a in_o this_o extenuate_a sense_n faith_n a_o apostle_n ãâã_d i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n 2_o pet_n 1._o 12._o i_o will_v let_v slip_v no_o opportunity_n st_n paul_n in_o this_o sense_n advise_v timothy_n not_o to_o neglect_v the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o ãâã_d thus_o may_v the_o word_n be_v here_o pertinent_o use_v and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o salvation_n here_o mention_v for_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n or_o mean_a manner_n to_o disrespect_n so_o precious_a so_o needful_a so_o useful_a a_o thing_n as_o salvation_n be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o folly_n of_o ingratitude_n yea_o and_o of_o rebellion_n and_o it_o show_v that_o they_o to_o who_o this_o salvation_n be_v bring_v ought_v not_o any_o way_n to_o disesteem_v it_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v it_o the_o word_n neglect_v may_v further_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a imply_v a_o despise_n or_o despit_v of_o a_o thing_n for_o the_o ãâã_d simple_a verb_n of_o which_o this_o be_v compound_v signify_v to_o have_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o a_o thing_n it_o set_v out_o that_o care_n which_o god_n have_v of_o his_o child_n for_o ãâã_d he_o care_v for_o you_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o what_o great_a care_n can_v there_o be_v then_o that_o which_o god_n take_v of_o he_o the_o ãâã_d compound_n with_o a_o privative_a particle_n as_o the_o word_n in_o my_o text_n be_v set_v out_o a_o disposition_n so_o far_o from_o tender_a care_n and_o great_a respect_n as_o it_o imply_v the_o clean_a contrary_n namely_o a_o utter_a reject_v as_o where_o god_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o east_n off_o ãâã_d i_o regard_v they_o not_o or_o i_o care_v not_o for_o they_o heb._n 8._o 9_o yea_o and_o a_o plain_a despise_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o a_o scorn_v of_o it_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o wedding_n of_o the_o king_n son_n ãâã_d they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o or_o they_o care_v not_o for_o it_o that_o this_o intend_v a_o despise_n of_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v note_v to_o follow_v thereupon_o which_o be_v prefer_v their_o farm_n and_o merchandise_n before_o the_o king_n son_n marriage_n the_o entreat_v of_o the_o king_n servant_n that_o be_v send_v to_o they_o despiteful_o and_o slay_v they_o matth._n 22._o 5_o 6._o do_v not_o the_o hogg_v that_o prefer_v garbage_n offal_n or_o any_o filthy_a refuse_n before_o silver_n gold_n and_o pearl_n contemn_v these_o precious_a thing_n do_v not_o dog_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o such_o as_o bring_v thing_n of_o great_a worth_n unto_o they_o despise_v they_o this_o word_n then_o of_o neglect_v here_o use_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o so_o precious_a a_o thing_n as_o salvation_n can_v intend_v no_o less_o than_o a_o despise_v thereof_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o any_o way_n slight_a the_o same_o and_o it_o near_o concern_v we_o to_o who_o this_o salvation_n be_v tender_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o neglect_v the_o same_o §._o of_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n that_o precious_a thing_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v neglect_v be_v ãâã_d salvation_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 159._o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o salvation_n here_o aim_v at_o but_o by_o a_o metonymy_n the_o gospel_n that_o reveal_v that_o salvation_n be_v here_o mean_v as_o here_o ãâã_d by_o a_o excellency_n it_o be_v call_v salvation_n so_o more_o especial_o it_o be_v style_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n eph._n 1._o 13._o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n act_v 13._o 26._o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n tit._n 2._o 11._o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o call_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n
testimony_n or_o a_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n though_o the_o particular_a place_n be_v not_o express_v §._o 51._o of_o the_o scripture_n testify_v ãâã_d this_o word_n translate_v testify_v be_v a_o compound_n word_n the_o ãâã_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o testify_v joh._n 3._o 11._o or_o to_o bear_v witness_n joh._n 1._o 7._o the_o 30._o compound_n add_v emphasis_n and_o imply_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a affirm_v or_o witness_v a_o thing_n it_o also_o signify_v a_o confirm_v and_o add_v further_o witness_n to_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v therefore_o add_v to_o preach_v he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o testify_v act._n 10._o 42._o after_o that_o peter_n have_v preach_v to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v add_v that_o with_o many_o other_o word_n he_o do_v testify_v act._n 2._o 40._o i_o find_v this_o compound_a word_n fourteen_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o every_o of_o those_o place_n it_o carry_v a_o especial_a emphasis_n as_o where_o dives_n desire_v that_o lazarus_n who_o be_v then_o dead_a may_v be_v send_v to_o his_o brethren_n to_o testify_v unto_o they_o luke_o 16._o 28._o that_o be_v by_o a_o unquestionable_a evidence_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o hell_n torment_n here_o it_o imply_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n namely_o that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o jesus_n it_o be_v one_o special_a end_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n such_o truth_n especial_o as_o concern_v jesus_n christ_n joh._n 5._o 39_o luk._n 24._o 27._o act_n 10._o 43._o the_o psalm_n out_o of_o which_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v be_v the_o eight_o psalm_n that_o it_o testify_v of_o jesus_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o many_o passage_n that_o be_v therein_o apply_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o this_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n ãâã_d thou_o have_v ordain_v strength_n or_o as_o the_o lxx_o who_o the_o evangelist_n follow_v ãâã_d haste_v perfect_v praise_n matth._n 21._o 16._o and_o this_o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n be_v three_o time_n apply_v to_o jesus_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 27._o eph._n 1._o 22._o and_o here_o in_o this_o text_n where_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o no_o other_o v_o 8_o 9_o thus_o he_o first_o produce_v the_o testimony_n itself_o v_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o then_o apply_v it_o to_o jesus_n the_o person_n intend_v therein_o v_o 8_o 9_o take_v we_o a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o whole_a psalm_n and_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v set_v out_o therein_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v to_o magnify_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o first_o and_o last_o verse_n thereof_o that_o main_a point_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o in_o general_a he_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a as_o very_a babe_n can_v magnify_v god_n in_o they_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o his_o enemy_n v_o 2._o in_o particular_a he_o first_o produce_v those_o visible_a glorious_a work_n that_o be_v above_o which_o manifest_a god_n eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n vers_fw-la 3._o then_o he_o amplifi_v god_n goodness_n to_o man_n who_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o mortal_a miserable_a creature_n v_o 4._o by_o set_v forth_o the_o high_a advancement_n of_o man_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n not_o the_o angel_n except_v v_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o this_o can_v be_v find_v verify_v in_o any_o but_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n this_o evidence_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o man_n so_o ravish_v the_o prophet_n spirit_n as_o with_o a_o high_a admiration_n he_o thus_o express_v it_o what_o be_v man_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o psalm_n as_o he_o begin_v it_o with_o extol_v the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n §._o 52._o of_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_a authority_n in_o itself_o though_o in_o set_v down_o this_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n name_v not_o the_o author_n or_o penman_n of_o the_o psalm_n yet_o in_o the_o title_n it_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o apostle_n conceal_v his_o name_n not_o upon_o any_o doubt_n that_o he_o have_v of_o david_n pen_n it_o or_o in_o any_o disrespect_n for_o he_o express_o name_v he_o chap._n 4._o 7._o and_o put_v he_o into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o god_n worthy_n chap._n 11._o 32._o but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n in_o itself_o and_o need_v not_o any_o further_a authority_n from_o any_o man_n many_o book_n be_v compile_v in_o the_o bible_n who_o penman_n or_o publisher_n be_v not_o name_v as_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o ruth_n the_o two_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n esther_n and_o this_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n have_v quote_v this_o testimony_n word_n for_o word_n not_o vary_v from_o the_o psalmist_n in_o sense_n or_o syllable_n especial_o as_o 72._o the_o lxx_o have_v translate_v it_o by_o this_o express_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n he_o make_v the_o point_n to_o be_v more_o heed_v and_o regard_v §._o 53._o of_o christ_n meanness_n amplify_a his_o greatness_n the_o main_a intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o quote_v the_o foresay_a testimony_n be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o begin_v with_o his_o low_a degree_n still_v he_o man_n son_n of_o man._n this_o he_o do_v in_o three_o especial_a respect_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v set_v out_o christ_n excellency_n as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o have_v set_v forth_o his_o excellency_n as_o he_o be_v god_n 2._o that_o his_o excellency_n may_v be_v the_o more_o magnify_v for_o the_o low_a degree_n whereunto_o christ_n subject_v himself_o do_v much_o amplify_v his_o glorious_a exaltation_n as_o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o to_o this_o very_a end_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v oft_o set_v down_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v high_o advance_v israel_n be_v advance_v above_o all_o nation_n to_o magnify_v god_n goodness_n therein_o they_o be_v oft_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o former_a low_a condition_n yea_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o make_v a_o annual_a commemoration_n thereof_o deut._n 26._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n david_n do_v this_o way_n amplify_v god_n goodness_n to_o himself_o psal._n 78._o 70_o 71._o so_o do_v the_o virgin_n mary_n luk._n 1._o 48._o 3._o that_o the_o exception_n make_v against_o christ_n meanness_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o a_o frivolous_a exception_n for_o the_o apostle_n here_o grant_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a estate_n be_v as_o mean_v as_o the_o mean_a yet_o withal_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o height_n of_o his_o exaltation_n some_o suppose_v that_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o man_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o first_o man_n in_o mean_v his_o pure_a and_o innocent_a estate_n because_o god_n then_o give_v he_o dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o the_o cattle_n and_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 1._o 26._o answ._n 1._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o such_o a_o dominion_n in_o regard_n of_o sundry_a of_o those_o particular_n which_o be_v mention_v psal._n 8._o 6_o 7_o 8._o be_v give_v to_o the_o man_n here_o describe_v but_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o first_o adam_n shall_v be_v here_o mean_v for_o he_o forfeit_v that_o dominion_n by_o his_o transgression_n 2._o the_o first_o title_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o man_n here_o mean_v can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o his_o pure_a estate_n for_o than_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mortal_a miserable_a man_n 3._o adam_n be_v not_o a_o son_n of_o man_n as_o this_o man_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v adam_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o man_n but_o create_v of_o god_n gen._n 2._o 7._o 4._o adam_n be_v make_v immortal_a he_o be_v not_o then_o in_o that_o respect_n low_o than_o angel_n as_o he_o man_n here_o mean_v be_v say_v to_o be_v v_o 9_o 5._o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n with_o which_o this_o man_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v crown_v far_o exceed_v all_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v then_o confer_v upon_o adam_n 6._o all_o thing_n simple_o take_v without_o any_o restraint_n as_o here_o they_o be_v take_v be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n to_o adam_n angel_n be_v never_o put_v in_o subjection_n to_o adam_n but_o they_o be_v to_o this_o man_n v_o 8._o in_o the_o two_o latter_a respect_v no_o mere_a man_n since_o the_o fall_n nor_o the_o whole_a stock_n of_o mean_v mankind_n simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o can_v be_v here_o mean_v it_o
that_o put_v one_o under_o another_o this_o relative_a he_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n see_v §_o 57_o iu_o creature_n be_v under_o christ._n they_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n under_o he_o see_v §_o 67._o v._o creature_n be_v as_o low_a as_o can_v be_v under_o christ._n this_o phrase_n under_o he_o be_v as_o much_o as_o under_o his_o foot_n see_v §_o 62._o vi_o no_o creature_n at_o all_o be_v exempt_v from_o subjection_n under_o christ._n he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o see_v §_o 67._o vii_o objection_n against_o a_o point_n may_v be_v produce_v this_o particle_n but_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 68_o viii_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n be_v a_o good_a proof_n this_o phrase_n we_o see_v not_o intend_v as_o much_o withal_o it_o imply_v another_o point_n viz._n ix_o man_n hardly_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o see_v not_o x._o in_o this_o world_n no_o man_n ever_o have_v a_o absolute_a monarchy_n these_o particle_n now_o yet_o set_v out_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n this_o phrase_n not_o all_o thing_n under_o he_o deny_v a_o absolute_a monarchy_n see_v §_o 69._o xi_o the_o fullness_n of_o saint_n glory_n be_v not_o here_o discern_v see_v §_o 68_o §._o 72._o of_o see_v jesus_n verse_n 9_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n ãâã_d of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v ââ¦ere_o so_o plain_o and_o full_o set_v down_o as_o thereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v what_o man_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o forequoted_a testimony_n namely_o jesus_n who_o be_v express_o name_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o be_v there_o intend_v this_o answer_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o assumption_n as_o this_o assume_v note_n ãâã_d but_o declare_v see_v §_o 50._o or_o to_o explain_v the_o passage_n more_o clear_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o with_o discretive_a note_n thus_o though_o we_o see_v no_o other_o man_n yet_o we_o may_v discern_v jesus_n so_o and_o so_o exalt_v sight_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v we_o see_v be_v sometime_o put_v for_o bodily_a sight_n sometime_o for_o spiritual_a if_o the_o sight_n here_o in_o this_o verse_n mention_v be_v take_v for_o bodily_a sight_n it_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o of_o his_o ascension_n act_n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o to_o the_o visible_a evidence_n which_o he_o give_v of_o his_o supreme_a power_n in_o heaven_n act_v 2._o 33._o &_o 4._o 10._o &_o 9_o 5_o etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o visible_a evidence_n be_v accomplish_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n and_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n of_o a_o present_a and_o continue_a fight_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a sight_n though_o our_o english_a use_n one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n namely_o see_v in_o the_o objection_n and_o in_o the_o answer_n yet_o in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v two_o word_n differ_v in_o sense_n and_o syllable_n the_o former_a be_v take_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n see_v §_o 68_o soul._n this_o latter_a of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n heb._n 3._o 19_o rev._n 3._o 18._o both_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o sense_n ãâã_d the_o former_a word_n set_v out_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n heb_n 11._o 27._o jam._n 2._o 24._o and_o ãâã_d this_o latter_a set_v out_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n matth._n 11._o 4._o &_o 12._o 22._o but_o here_o it_o must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o jesus_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n in_o heaven_n where_o man_n on_o earth_n see_v he_o not_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v how_o man_n be_v say_v to_o see_v christ_n now_o in_o glory_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o set_v out_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o sight_n express_v in_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n both_o these_o be_v exercise_v on_o earth_n 77._o and_o in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n ordinary_o and_o extraordinary_o to_o exemplify_v these_o 1._o all_o among_o who_o christ_n converse_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n on_o earth_n see_v he_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n after_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n matth._n 8._o 34._o 2._o stephen_n and_o paul_n see_v he_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n act_v 7._o 56._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 8._o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o other_o that_o so_o see_v christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n 3._o all_o of_o all_o sort_n shall_v see_v christ_n with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 24._o 30._o &_o 26._o 64._o 4._o glorify_a saint_n shall_v see_v he_o with_o a_o beatifical_a vision_n in_o heaven_n rev._n 22._o 4._o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o understand_a thing_n to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v though_o they_o be_v invisible_a to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n joh._n 9_o 39_o 2._o in_o believe_v what_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v true_a heb._n 11._o 27._o thus_o as_o the_o body_n so_o the_o soul_n have_v two_o eye_n which_o be_v knowledge_n and_o faith_n soul._n the_o former_a be_v here_o especial_o intend_v yet_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v for_o true_a christian_n believe_v what_o they_o know_v of_o christ._n as_o in_o greek_a to_o express_v the_o two_o forementioned_a kind_n of_o sight_n there_o be_v two_o distinct_a word_n so_o also_o there_o be_v the_o like_a in_o sundry_a latin_a translation_n and_o may_v also_o in_o our_o english_a be_v distinguish_v by_o translate_n the_o former_a thus_o we_o see_v not_o the_o latter_a thus_o we_o perceive_v this_o latter_a word_n be_v so_o translate_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 8._o this_o metaphor_n of_o see_v be_v use_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n because_o we_o be_v as_o much_o assure_v sure_a of_o they_o as_o if_o we_o behold_v they_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a say_v peter_n joh._n 6._o 69._o believer_n be_v as_o sure_o that_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n as_o thomas_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a when_o he_o see_v jesus_n before_o he_o and_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o christ_n side_n joh._n 20._o 27_o 28._o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o sure_a than_o that_o which_o god_n word_n affirm_v believer_n who_o live_v before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v be_v in_o their_o soul_n certain_a and_o sure_a of_o every_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v foretell_v concern_v the_o messiah_n in_o this_o respect_n christ_n say_v abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a joh._n 8._o 56._o how_o much_o more_o may_v believer_n be_v sure_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o god_n word_n be_v reveal_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n of_o such_o say_v christ_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o haââ¦_n believe_v joh._n 20._o 29._o as_o for_o this_o particular_a of_o christ_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n it_o be_v testify_v by_o four_o evangelist_n and_o by_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o write_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o and_o by_o the_o gift_n that_o christ_n confer_v on_o son_n of_o man_n whether_o extraordinary_a act_n 2._o 33._o and_o 3._o 16._o or_o ordinary_a ephes._n 4._o 8_o etc._n etc._n well_o therefore_o may_v the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o believer_n we_o see_v jesus_n they_o do_v as_o well_o know_v that_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n as_o they_o who_o on_o earth_n see_v it_o know_v that_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n jesus_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v full_o and_o clear_o reveal_v and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v demand_v whether_o ever_o they_o see_v jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o ephesian_n do_v act_v 19_o 1_o 2._o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o such_o but_o that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n
all_o that_o christ_n endure_v either_o in_o body_n or_o soul._n to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o emphasis_n thus_o express_v the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o 8._o which_o be_v a_o curse_a death_n gal._n 3._o 13._o this_o will_v yet_o more_o evident_o appear_v if_o to_o christ_n external_a suffering_n be_v add_v the_o 38._o suffering_n of_o his_o soul._n a_o prophet_n say_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isa._n 53._o 10._o this_o be_v manifest_v by_o his_o inward_a agony_n concern_v which_o he_o himself_o thus_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n he_o thus_o pray_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v yea_o again_o and_o the_o three_o time_n he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n such_o be_v his_o agony_n as_o his_o sweat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n so_o great_a be_v his_o agony_n as_o a_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o do_v not_o these_o effect_n further_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v cause_n to_o add_v suffer_v to_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o style_v it_o suffer_v of_o death_n all_o this_o be_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o suffer_v what_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v deserve_v for_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o who_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o which_o pass_v knowledge_n ephes._n 3._o 18_o 19_o what_o now_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v and_o endure_v for_o christ_n sake_n thereby_o to_o testify_v our_o love_n to_o he_o §._o 77._o of_o this_o read_n without_o god_n the_o proper_a end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v thus_o express_v that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o ãâã_d shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n eutyââ¦b_n this_o conjunction_n that_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o final_a cause_n as_o matth._n 5._o 16._o whââ¦_n in_o special_a that_o end_n be_v be_v show_v in_o this_o phrase_n for_o every_o man_n hereof_o see_v §_o 83._o the_o chief_a procure_a cause_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v that_o l._n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n read_v this_o clause_n otherwise_o then_o now_o we_o read_v it_o though_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o constant_a consent_n of_o all_o greek_a copy_n as_o we_o now_o have_v it_o that_o other_o read_n be_v thus_o that_o deo_fw-la without_o god_n he_o may_v taste_v death_n the_o 4._o greek_a word_n translate_v dââ¦_n grace_n in_o the_o nominative_a case_n and_o without_o be_v somewhat_o like_a they_o differ_v but_o in_o one_o letter_n thence_o may_v the_o mistake_n arise_v for_o some_o have_v here_o take_v grace_n in_o the_o nominative_a case_n for_o christ_n who_o die_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n he_o call_v he_o grace_n ãâã_d taste_v death_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o say_v one_o and_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o nestoriuââ¦_n god_n the_o father_n sai_z another_o but_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o the_o dative_n case_n so_o as_o hereby_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o mistake_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o father_n use_v this_o phrase_n without_o god_n be_v this_o that_o though_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a yet_o he_o suffer_v only_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n his_o deity_n do_v not_o suffer_v but_o nestorius_n a_o notorious_a heretic_n and_o his_o follower_n infer_v from_o those_o word_n without_o god_n that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n of_o itself_o and_o so_o suffer_v without_o god_n not_o unite_v to_o god_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o advantage_n be_v give_v to_o heretic_n by_o alter_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n §._o 78._o of_o god_n grace_n the_o cause_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a read_n of_o this_o text_n which_o be_v this_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 97._o grace_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v oft_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o blessing_n tend_v to_o salvation_n yea_o and_o salvation_n itself_o be_v ascribe_v thereunto_o as_o election_n rom._n 11._o 5._o redemption_n eph._n 1._o 7._o vocation_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o justification_n rom._n 3._o 24._o salvation_n eph._n 2._o 8._o it_o be_v therefore_o of_o god_n grace_n that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o that_o he_o do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v what_o he_o endure_v for_o man_n john_n 3._o 16._o ephes._n 2._o 4_o 7._o there_o be_v nothing_o out_o of_o god_n to_o move_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n eph._n 1._o 1._o see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 37._o and_o chap._n 4._o v._n 16._o §_o 97._o as_o for_o man_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o he_o to_o procure_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o at_o god_n hand_n by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o christ_n have_v 43._o make_v for_o our_o sin_n may_v stand_v together_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o it_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o great_a evidence_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v give_v thereof_o more_o grace_n be_v manifest_v in_o god_n not_o spare_v his_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o then_o if_o by_o his_o supreme_a authority_n and_o absolute_a prerogative_n he_o have_v forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o save_v our_o soul_n we_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n nor_o do_v nor_o can_v make_v any_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o for_o god_n to_o impute_v another_o satisfaction_n to_o we_o and_o to_o accept_v it_o for_o we_o be_v mere_a grace_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o that_o be_v true_a god_n even_o the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n make_v that_o satisfaction_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o in_o work_v out_o our_o redemption_n divine_a grace_n and_o justice_n meet_v together_o and_o sweet_o kiss_v each_o other_o justice_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n to_o the_o full_a grace_n in_o reference_n to_o we_o who_o neither_o have_v make_v nor_o can_v make_v any_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o learn_v hereby_o to_o ascribe_v what_o thou_o have_v or_o hope_v for_o to_o grace_v and_o whole_o rely_v grace_v thereupon_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o safe_a rock_n of_o confidence_n that_o poor_a sinner_n can_v have_v paul_n ascribe_v all_o in_o all_o to_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o he_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o set_v it_o forth_o yet_o never_o satisfy_v himself_o therein_o he_o style_v it_o abundance_n of_o grace_n rom._n 5._o 17._o exceed_o abundant_a grace_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o riches_n of_o grace_n eph._n 1._o 7._o exceed_v riches_n of_o grace_n eph._n 2._o 7._o let_v we_o be_v like_o mind_a let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o ascribe_v all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v thereunto_o let_v we_o so_o deep_o meditate_v thereon_o as_o we_o may_v be_v ravish_v therewith_o let_v we_o so_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o as_o we_o may_v render_v all_o the_o praise_n of_o what_o we_o have_v or_o be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v it_o not_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n no_o violence_n or_o force_n of_o suffer_v man_n or_o devil_n can_v have_v bring_v christ_n to_o die_v do_v he_o not_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n drive_v back_o those_o that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o joh._n 18._o 6._o he_o can_v have_v have_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o defend_v he_o matth._n 26._o 53._o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 2._o 23._o and_o this_o god_n do_v upon_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n this_o move_v christ_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n joh._n 10._o 18._o and_o to_o give_v himself_o
much_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v a_o sacred_a thing_n worthy_a of_o good_a account_n a_o thing_n honour_v and_o high_o esteem_v be_v free_v from_o such_o blemish_n as_o may_v dishonour_v it_o 5._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v holy_a be_v from_o the_o same_o root_n to_o sanctify_v be_v a_o act_n attribute_v to_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o creature_n 1._o to_o the_o creator_n in_o reference_n to_o himself_o and_o other_o 1._o to_o himself_o two_o way_n 1._o in_o manifest_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o power_n justice_n and_o other_o attribute_n ezek_n 28._o 22._o &_o 38._o 23._o 2._o in_o vindicate_v his_o righteousness_n from_o unjust_a imputation_n ezek_n 36._o 23._o 2._o to_o other_o 1._o in_o a_o real_a confer_v of_o holiness_n upon_o they_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 23._o thus_o each_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v as_o the_o father_n ãâã_d the_o son_n ephes._n 5._o 26._o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 15._o 16._o 2._o in_o set_v apart_o to_o sacred_a employment_n thus_o god_n sanctify_v his_o son_n john_n 10._o ââ¦6_n and_o the_o son_n sanctify_v himself_o john_n 17._o 19_o thus_o god_n sanctify_v man_n jer._n 1._o 5._o beast_n numb_a 8._o 17._o and_o other_o thing_n exod._n 29._o 44._o yea_o and_o ââ¦mes_v too_o gen._n 2._o 3._o 2._o to_o creature_n this_o act_n of_o sanctify_v be_v attribute_v as_o to_o man_n and_o other_o man_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v god_n themselves_o other_o man_n and_o other_o thing_n 1._o man_n sanctify_v god_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o acknowledge_v his_o excellency_n matth._n 6._o 9_o 2._o by_o a_o undaunted_a profession_n of_o his_o truth_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o 2._o man_n sanctify_v themselves_o by_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o perform_v holy_a service_n holy_o 1_o chron._n 15._o 14._o 3._o man_n sanctify_v other_o man_n 1._o by_o be_v god_n minister_n in_o set_v they_o apart_o to_o sacred_a function_n leu._n 8._o 30._o 2._o by_o prepare_v they_o to_o holy_a service_n exod._n 19_o 10_o 1_o sam_n 16._o 5._o 3._o by_o use_v mean_n of_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o they_o job_n 1._o 5._o 4._o man_n sanctify_v other_o thing_n 1_o by_o impioy_v holy_o such_o time_n and_o thing_n as_o be_v holy_a exod._n 20._o 8._o 2._o by_o use_v mean_n that_o other_o may_v observe_v holy_a duty_n aright_o joel_n 1._o 14._o 3._o by_o dedicate_a and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o service_n thus_o under_o the_o law_n man_n sanctify_v house_n and_o land_n leu._n 27._o 14_o 16._o other_o thing_n beside_o man_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v two_o way_n 1._o typical_o as_o sundry_a rite_n under_o the_o law_n heb._n 9_o 13._o matth._n 23._o 17_o 19_o 2._o ministerial_o as_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n under_o the_o gospel_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o the_o word_n by_o give_v we_o a_o warrant_n for_o what_o we_o use_v or_o do_v prayer_n for_o obtain_v a_o blessing_n thereupon_o §._o 102._o of_o christ_n sanctify_v this_o act_n of_o sanctify_a here_o mention_v proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v god-man_n the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v by_o a_o excellency_n and_o property_n style_v a_o sanctifier_n he_o that_o sanctify_v because_o in_o most_o of_o the_o forename_a respect_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v 1._o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o himself_o sanctify_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o say_v he_o john_n 17._o 19_o as_o the_o father_n set_v he_o apart_o and_o depute_a he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o man_n so_o he_o voluntary_o undertake_v what_o his_o father_n depute_v he_o unto_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o heb._n 7._o 27._o he_o give_v himself_o eph._n 5._o 2._o by_o this_o will_v be_v we_o sanctify_v heb._n 10._o 10._o 2._o he_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n as_o we_o be_v enjoin_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o in_o that_o he_o make_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n ââ¦aith_o he_o to_o his_o father_n as_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 17._o 4._o 3._o he_o sanctify_v other_o and_o that_o sundry_a way_n 1._o in_o set_v man_n apart_o to_o sacred_a function_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 11._o 2._o in_o furnish_v man_n with_o gift_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n eph._n 4._o 8._o 3._o in_o purge_v man_n from_o their_o pollution_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 27_o 28_o 29._o 4._o in_o indue_a they_o with_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1._o 16._o thus_o be_v he_o make_v sanctification_n to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o 5._o in_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o v_o 17._o what_o job_n do_v to_o his_o child_n after_o their_o feast_n job_n 1._o 5._o christ_n do_v continual_o by_o his_o intercession_n heb._n 7._o 27._o 6._o by_o take_v we_o into_o a_o conjugal_a society_n with_o himself_o eph._n 5._o 31_o 32._o we_o be_v sanctify_v to_o he_o as_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o believer_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o 7._o in_o dedicate_a and_o consecrate_v his_o church_n to_o god_n as_o first_o fruit_n james_n 1_n 18._o the_o apostle_n by_o ascribe_v this_o act_n of_o sanctify_v to_o christ_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v sanctification_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o church_n sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o for_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a alsufficient_a head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o all_o life_n sense_n motion_n and_o vigour_n descend_v from_o the_o head_n to_o all_o the_o member_n so_o all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n from_o christ._n god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o john_n 3._o 34._o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1._o 19_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n death_n a_o mortify_a power_n whereby_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o rom._n 6._o 6._o and_o there_o be_v in_o his_o resurrection_n a_o quicken_a virtue_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 4._o how_o this_o act_n of_o sanctify_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n also_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o word_n and_o minister_n thereof_o see_v dome_a dut._n on_o eph._n 5._o 30._o treat_n 1._o §_o 76._o we_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v a_o sanctifier_n that_o in_o all_o our_o need_n we_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o for_o grace_n thus_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o do_v isa._n 55._o 1._o matth._n 11._o 28._o john_n 7._o 37._o that_o we_o may_v receive_v grace_n from_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v well_o inform_v in_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v to_o sanctify_v we_o these_o be_v his_o holy_a ordinance_n in_o special_a his_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o as_o we_o find_v any_o sanctify_a grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o we_o ought_v with_o thankfulness_n as_o the_o ten_o leper_n do_v luke_n 17._o 16._o to_o acknowledge_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o withal_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v what_o we_o receive_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o have_v sanctify_v we_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o §._o 103._o of_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v the_o correlative_a which_o answer_v to_o the_o forementioned_a sanctifier_n be_v comprise_v nature_n in_o this_o phrase_n they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v this_o passive_a sanctify_a show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n confer_v on_o they_o they_o be_v not_o so_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o so_o of_o themselves_o even_o they_o be_v of_o the_o common_a stock_n of_o the_o pollute_a mass_n no_o better_o than_o the_o worst_a of_o such_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o eph._n 2._o 3._o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a etc._n etc._n tit._n 3._o 3_o in_o regard_n of_o natural_a condition_n there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o rom._n 3._o 10._o such_o be_v they_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o this_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v much_o commend_v his_o love_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o strip_v we_o of_o all_o self_n boast_v and_o to_o humble_v we_o deep_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a ground_n of_o give_v all_o praise_n to_o god_n the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o ãâã_d passive_a be_v here_o use_v that_o be_v before_o in_o the_o ãâã_d
their_o name_n from_o this_o root_n sancte_fw-la there_o be_v in_o one_o word_n a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o lxx_o and_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o word_n ãâã_d in_o the_o one_o and_o 72._o the_o other_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n §._o 111._o of_o christ_n declare_v god_n the_o ãâã_d word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v translate_v declare_v be_v more_o emphatical_a than_o ãâã_d that_o which_o the_o lxx_o use_v this_o be_v a_o compound_n word_n ãâã_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o make_v know_v or_o declare_v from_o it_o be_v derive_v the_o word_n ãâã_d angel_n which_o in_o the_o general_n signify_v a_o messenger_n send_v to_o declare_v his_o mind_n who_o send_v he_o the_o verb_n admit_v sundry_a composition_n every_o of_o which_o add_v much_o emphasis_n as_o 1._o to_o explain_v or_o clear_o and_o full_o to_o declare_v a_o thing_n when_o the_o messiah_n cometââ¦_n he_o will_v ãâã_d tell_v we_o all_o thing_n joh._n 4._o 25._o namely_o full_o and_o clear_o 2._o to_o divulge_v and_o spread_v abroad_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v ãâã_d declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n rom._n 9_o 17._o 3._o to_o celebrate_v or_o show_v forth_o you_o do_v ãâã_d show_v the_o lord_n death_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o 4._o to_o show_v forth_o or_o make_v evident_a ãâã_d show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 5._o to_o profess_v open_o and_o free_o to_o declare_v ãâã_d profess_v godliness_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 10._o and_o to_o promise_v god_n promise_v tit._n 1._o 2._o 6._o to_o command_v or_o enjoin_v ãâã_d i_o command_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 10._o 7._o ãâã_d to_o show_v beforehand_o or_o foretell_v act._n 3._o 18_o 24._o 8._o among_o other_o compound_n that_o which_o be_v here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n want_v not_o his_o emphasis_n for_o it_o import_v a_o declare_v of_o that_o which_o be_v for_o that_o end_n receive_v this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o christ_n use_v to_o johns_n disciple_n ãâã_d show_v john_n again_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o do_v hear_v and_o see_v matth._n 11._o 4._o this_o also_o be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n twice_o use_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o 1_o john_n 1._o 2_o 3._o two_o point_n be_v here_o intend_v under_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n i_o will_v declare_v 1._o christ_n have_v from_o avother_n that_o which_o he_o deliver_v to_o other_o the_o ãâã_d preposition_n with_o which_o the_o greek_a verb_n be_v compound_v imply_v as_o much_o and_o other_o place_n declare_v of_o scripture_n do_v express_o show_v who_o that_o other_o be_v namely_o he_o that_o send_v he_o even_o his_o father_n for_o thus_o say_v christ_n my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 7._o 16._o and_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o as_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n joh._n 8._o 26_o 28._o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n minister_n and_o messenger_n and_o that_o in_o our_o nature_n 2._o christ_n conceal_v not_o that_o which_o his_o father_n appoint_v he_o to_o make_v know_v receive_v he_o declare_v it_o the_o psalmist_n by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n bring_v in_o christ_n affirm_v ãâã_d much_o of_o himself_o thus_o i_o have_v preach_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v not_o hide_v thy_o righteousness_n within_o my_o heart_n i_o have_v declare_v thy_o faithfulness_n and_o thy_o salvation_n i_o haââ¦_n not_o conceal_v thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o thy_o truth_n psal._n 40._o 9_o 10._o yea_o christ_n himself_o plead_v this_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o father_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n thus_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o etc._n etc._n for_o i_o haââ¦_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o joh._n 17._o 6_o 8._o for_o indeed_o this_o be_v aââ¦_n especial_a point_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o christ_n be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o heb._n 3._o 2._o in_o both_o these_o be_v christ_n a_o precedent_n and_o pattern_n to_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v in_o both_o these_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v appoint_v we_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o epââ¦_n 6._o 19_o treat_n 3._o part_n 7._o §_o 180_o etc._n etc._n §._o 112._o of_o christ_n declare_v god_n name_v in_o man_n nature_n that_o which_o christ_n declare_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n 144_o even_o his_o father_n to_o who_o christ_n here_o say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v comprise_v every_o thing_n whereby_o god_n have_v make_v himself_o know_v unto_o we_o see_v more_o of_o god_n name_n in_o my_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n entitle_v a_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n §_o 20_o 21._o this_o phrase_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n imply_v that_o christ_n make_v know_v whatsoever_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n so_o much_o of_o god_n excellency_n and_o so_o much_o of_o his_o counsel_n as_o be_v to_o be_v know_v thus_o be_v this_o title_n name_v use_v joh._n 17._o 6_o 26._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o may_v christ_n say_v most_o proper_o and_o in_o the_o large_a extent_n i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 27._o for_o prophet_n this_o end_n do_v christ_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o in_o our_o nature_n he_o be_v that_o prophet_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o none_o else_o know_v the_o name_n of_o god_n none_o else_o know_v god_n excellency_n and_o god_n counteââ¦_n thus_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n john_n 1._o 18._o and_o under_o this_o no_o man_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n neither_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o rev._n 5._o 3._o 2._o because_o christ_n to_o the_o full_a know_v all_o for_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2._o 3._o thereupon_o it_o be_v say_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o joh._n 1._o 18._o and_o he_o have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o rev._n 5._o 5_o 9_o this_o christ_n do_v in_o our_o nature_n because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o brightness_n nature_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o speak_v unto_o we_o witness_v the_o affrightment_n of_o the_o israelite_n at_o hear_v god_n voice_n in_o deliver_v the_o law_n exod._n 20._o 19_o this_o reason_n be_v render_v of_o god_n make_v his_o son_n a_o prophet_n in_o our_o nature_n deut._n 18._o 15_o 16._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o other_o declare_v god_n will_v see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 14._o the_o duty_n hence_o arise_v be_v express_o lay_v down_o by_o moses_n thus_o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v christ._n hearken_v deut._n 18._o 15._o and_o by_o god_n himself_o thus_o hear_v you_o he_o matt._n 17._o 5._o see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 5._o &_o chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 25._o &_o v_o 7._o §_o 77_o 78._o how_o can_v we_o now_o hear_v christ_n answ._n 1._o many_o of_o christ_n sermon_n and_o instruction_n be_v record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n hear_v so_o as_o in_o well_o hee_v they_o we_o hear_v christ._n 2._o christ_n instruct_v his_o apostle_n in_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o his_o church_n to_o know_v for_o thus_o say_v he_o to_o they_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o joh._n 15._o 15._o and_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v people_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o matth._n 28._o 20._o and_o so_o they_o do_v v_o 3._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 3_o yea_o christ_n give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n after_o they_o and_o endow_v they_o with_o gift_n sufficient_a for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o church_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o and_o these_o stand_v in_o christ_n stead_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o christ_n speak_v in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 3._o hereupon_o say_v christ_n he_o that_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o joh._n 13._o 20._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n may_v be_v hearken_v unto_o in_o all_o age_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o preacher_n
and_o where_o the_o lord_n seeds-man_n be_v absent_a as_o the_o enemy_n do_v matth._n 13._o 25._o 2._o to_o show_v his_o desire_n of_o do_v the_o most_o good_a he_o can_v the_o great_a the_o number_n of_o people_n that_o hear_v he_o be_v the_o more_o may_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n 3._o to_o show_v his_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n the_o sound_v forth_o of_o god_n praise_n in_o assembly_n among_o much_o people_n great_o make_v to_o god_n glory_n in_o that_o many_o may_v thus_o be_v bring_v to_o know_v god_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o to_o join_v in_o praise_v he_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 25._o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n time_n imitate_v their_o master_n herein_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n act._n 3._o 1._o then_o do_v the_o people_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o the_o temple_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n act_v 13._o 14._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n increase_v exceed_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o apostle_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o preach_v it_o at_o rome_n also_o rom._n 1._o 15_o 16._o as_o he_o have_v preach_v it_o in_o other_o populous_a place_n so_o will_v he_o also_o in_o that_o city_n which_o be_v the_o most_o populous_a place_n of_o all_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o even_o as_o they_o also_o be_v of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o the_o foresay_a practice_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o use_n to_o stir_v up_o people_n to_o frequent_v public_a assembly_n where_o god_n praise_n be_v sound_v forth_o that_o so_o they_o may_v join_v with_o such_o as_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v there_o reveal_v concern_v god_n name_n christ_n have_v promise_v his_o presence_n iââ¦_n such_o place_n matth._n 18._o 20._o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 27._o §._o 118._o of_o the_o apostle_n fit_a application_n of_o a_o divine_a testimony_n to_o christ._n verse_n 13._o and_o again_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o again_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o in_o this_o verse_n two_o other_o evidence_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n and_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v set_v down_o the_o former_a be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o encouragement_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o hold_v out_o in_o execute_v his_o office_n which_o be_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n declare_v in_o a_o divine_a testimony_n the_o late_a be_v a_o effect_n of_o that_o his_o office_n because_o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v in_o this_o proof_n be_v like_o the_o former_a both_o of_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o thus_o join_v they_o together_o and_o again_o of_o this_o transition_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 77._o in_o open_v the_o former_a scripture_n four_o question_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v 1._o whence_o the_o testimony_n be_v take_v 2._o how_o fit_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n 3._o how_o true_o it_o prove_v christ_n humane_a nature_n 4._o how_o pertinent_o it_o be_v infer_v on_o the_o execution_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n for_o the_o first_o this_o phrase_n i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o be_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n but_o there_o be_v two_o place_n at_o either_o of_o which_o or_o at_o both_o which_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v a_o eye_n one_o be_v psalm_n 18._o 2._o where_o the_o word_n of_o this_o text_n be_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n obj._n 72._o the_o lxx_o have_v not_o in_o their_o translation_n of_o that_o place_n the_o very_a word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v answ._n penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o always_o tie_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lxx_o instance_n matth._n 2._o 6_o 15_o 18._o no_o nor_o this_o apostle_n instance_n chap._n 3._o v._n 9_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o translator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o only_o take_v proof_n out_o of_o the_o same_o for_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o hold_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o they_o express_v it_o in_o other_o word_n answ._n 2._o the_o very_a word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v be_v also_o use_v by_o the_o lxx_o in_o the_o say_a psalm_n as_o it_o be_v register_v 2_o sam._n 22._o 3._o the_o other_o place_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v a_o eye_n be_v isa._n 8._o 17._o there_o the_o lxx_o use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v though_o our_o english_a thus_o translate_v they_o and_o i_o will_v look_v for_o he_o quest._n can_v one_o proof_n be_v take_v out_o of_o two_o place_n answ._n yea_o if_o they_o set_v down_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n the_o evangelist_n in_o quote_v a_o testimony_n oft_o name_v prophet_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o matth._n 2._o 5_o 23._o joh._n 6._o 45._o act_n 13._o 40._o this_o due_o weigh_v take_v away_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o dispute_n which_o be_v betwixt_o expositor_n about_o the_o place_n out_o of_o which_o this_o testimony_n shall_v be_v take_v some_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 18._o 2._o other_o out_o of_o isa._n 8._o 17._o argument_n pro_fw-la and_o con_fw-mi be_v bring_v on_o both_o side_n but_o i_o suppose_v that_o this_o dispute_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v for_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n 2._o both_o the_o psalmist_n and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n may_v be_v fit_o apply_v to_o christ._n in_o that_o psalm_n there_o be_v sundry_a point_n that_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o none_o proper_o but_o to_o christ_n as_o this_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o the_o head_n of_o the_o heathen_a ver_fw-la 43._o and_o this_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o i_o they_o shall_v obey_v i_o the_o stranger_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o i_o ver_fw-la 44._o and_o this_o he_o sheweth_z mercy_n to_o his_o anointed_n to_o david_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n for_o evermore_o ver_fw-la 50._o beside_o these_o word_n therefore_o will_v i_o give_v thanks_o to_o thou_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thy_o name_n ver_fw-la 49._o be_v express_o apply_v to_o christ_n rom._n 15._o 9_o object_n the_o title_n of_o psalm_n 18_o show_v that_o in_o special_a manner_n it_o concern_v david_n be_v his_o song_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n and_o it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o history_n of_o david_n life_n two_o sam._n 22._o 1_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o it_o concern_v he_o answ._n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o psalm_n concern_v david_n and_o be_v fit_o pââ¦t_v among_o his_o act_n for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o enditer_n thereof_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v just_o have_v be_v register_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n though_o it_o have_v be_v whole_o prophetical_a even_o a_o mere_a prophecy_n of_o christ._n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o title_n intend_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o david_n for_o the_o psalm_n be_v in_o part_n historical_a and_o concern_v david_n himself_o yet_o to_o we_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n that_o which_o in_o the_o history_n concern_v david_n as_o a_o type_n may_v in_o a_o mystery_n concern_v christ_n as_o the_o truth_n beside_o that_o scripture_n which_o in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v only_o historical_a as_o psal._n ââ¦_n 12._o may_v in_o other_o part_n be_v only_o prophetical_a and_o appliable_a to_o christ_n as_o psal._n 40._o 6_o 7._o the_o like_a be_v observe_v in_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 12_o 13_o 14._o as_o for_o the_o other_o place_n namely_o *_o isa._n 8._o 17._o that_o chapter_n also_o may_v be_v typical_a and_o concern_v the_o prophet_n who_o 116._o write_v it_o and_o christ_n also_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o type_n sundry_a passage_n of_o that_o chapter_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n apply_v to_o christ_n as_o that_o in_o ver_fw-la 13._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o and_o that_o in_o ver_fw-la 14._o he_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o sanctuary_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4._o and_o that_o be_v ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o he_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 21._o 44._o luk._n 2._o 44._o rom._n 9_o 32._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o and_o that_o in_o ver_fw-la 18._o be_v for_o sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o israel_n luk._n 2._o 34_o heb._n 10._o 33._o and_o that_o in_o ver_fw-la 18._o
behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v ââ¦ven_v i_o here_o in_o this_o text._n see_v so_o many_o point_n of_o that_o chapter_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n why_o may_v not_o this_o also_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o ãâã_d of_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o fit_a a_o reference_n this_o testimony_n have_v ââ¦to_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v take_v both_o out_o of_o psal._n 18._o 2._o and_o also_o out_o of_o isa._n 8._o 18._o 3._o it_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n in_o that_o as_o other_o man_n he_o stand_v in_o needââ¦_n god_n aid_n and_o thereupon_o as_o other_o son_n of_o man_n his_o brethren_n he_o put_v his_o ãâã_d in_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v also_o pertinent_o infer_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a function_n in_o that_o it_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o declare_v god_n name_n to_o his_o brethreââ¦_n and_o why_o he_o will_v sing_v praise_n to_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v neithââ¦_n ashamed_a nor_o afraid_a so_o to_o do_v namely_o because_o he_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n §._o 119._o of_o christ_n put_n his_o trust_n in_o god_n ãâã_d the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o the_o psalmist_n use_v signify_v to_o rest_v upon_o one_o to_o be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v safe_a by_o he_o the_o bramble_n therefore_o in_o the_o parable_n thââ¦_n use_v this_o word_n ãâã_d put_v your_o trust_n in_o my_o shadow_n judg._n 9_o 15._o ãâã_d a_o noun_n thence_o derive_v iââ¦_n translate_v refuge_n psal._n 46._o 1._o and_o in_o suudry_n other_o place_n in_o isa._n 8._o 17._o ãâã_d another_o hebrew_n word_n be_v use_v but_o that_o which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o septuagint_n be_v translate_v as_o here_o in_o this_o text_n and_o in_o 2_o sam._n 22._o 3._o ââ¦pes_n the_o noun_n derive_v from_o this_o verb_n signify_v hope_n or_o trust_v and_o so_o it_o be_v oft_o translate_v by_o our_o english_a as_o psal._n 71._o 5._o job_n 4._o 6._o ãâã_d the_o greek_a phrase_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n carry_v emphasis_n it_o imply_v trust_v on_o a_o good_a persuasion_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v disappoint_v it_o be_v translate_v confidence_n phil._n 6._o 6._o word_n for_o word_n it_o may_v here_o be_v thus_o translate_v i_o will_v be_v confident_a in_o he_o 148._o the_o relative_a he_o have_v apparent_a reference_n to_o god_n psal._n 18._o 2._o isa._n 8._o 18._o so_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v man_n rest_v on_o god_n to_o be_v support_v in_o all_o his_o weakness_n and_o to_o be_v enable_v to_o go_v through_o all_o his_o undertake_n and_o well_o accomplish_v they_o god_n he_o have_v many_o enemy_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o very_o great_a straits_n psal._n 18._o 3_o 4_o 5._o yea_o he_o and_o he_o be_v for_o sign_n and_o wonder_n even_o in_o israel_n isa._n 8._o 18._o yet_o he_o faint_v not_o but_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n his_o great_a enemy_n give_v testimony_n hereunto_o say_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n matth._n 27._o 43._o though_o they_o say_v it_o in_o deââ¦ision_n and_o scorn_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n this_o be_v further_o manifest_v by_o the_o many_o prayer_n which_o time_n after_o time_n he_o make_v to_o his_o father_n heb._n 9_o 7._o he_o do_v the_o rather_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o manifest_a as_o much_o that_o he_o may_v in_o his_o god_n own_o example_n teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v in_o our_o manifold_a straits_n thus_o when_o he_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o devil_n he_o repel_v his_o temptation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n matth._n 4._o 4_o 7_o 10._o that_o the_o may_v thereby_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o resist_v the_o devil_n christ_n as_o man_n well_o know_v his_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n be_v we_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o our_o own_o impotency_n and_o well_o instruct_v in_o god_n omnipotency_n we_o shall_v herein_o imitate_v christ_n and_o in_o testimony_n thereof_o in_o all_o straits_n fly_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o all_o straits_n pray_v and_o say_v as_o jehoshaphat_n do_v we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o the_o description_n of_o he_o in_o who_o christ_n put_v his_o trust_n psal._n 18._o 2._o and_o that_o before_o and_o after_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o confidence_n declare_v the_o sure_a ground_n that_o he_o have_v to_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n the_o description_n be_v set_v down_o in_o sundry_a metaphor_n à s_o rock_n fortresse_n strength_n buckler_n horn_n of_o salvation_n high_a power_n and_o deliverer_n set_v out_o the_o impregnable_a power_n of_o god_n and_o show_v how_o sure_a and_o safe_a a_o refuge_n he_o be_v to_o those_o that_o fly_v to_o he_o and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o ephes._n 6._o 10._o §_o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o inference_n of_o christ_n confidence_n upon_o his_o boldness_n in_o sing_v praise_n unto_o bold_a god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n show_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o his_o boldness_n even_o because_o he_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n confidence_n in_o god_n drive_v out_o all_o fear_n of_o man_n and_o shame_n by_o reason_n of_o man_n so_o much_o do_v he_o testify_v who_o say_v my_o soul_n trust_v in_o thou_o and_o thereupon_o add_v i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n psal._n 57_o 1_o 7._o and_o again_o in_o god_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n in_o god_n i_o have_v put_v my_o trust_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o psal._n 56._o 4._o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o faithful_a minister_n so_o bold_a as_o they_o be_v in_o sound_v forth_o god_n praise_n they_o trust_v in_o god_n sure_o we_o may_v try_v and_o prove_v ourselves_o and_o give_v evidence_n to_o other_o of_o our_o confidence_n in_o god_n if_o fear_n shame_n or_o any_o high_a or_o base_a respect_n to_o man_n keep_v we_o from_o a_o open_a set_v forth_o of_o god_n praise_n we_o do_v not_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n §._o 120._o of_o the_o apostle_n fit_a application_n of_o isa._n 8._o 18._o to_o christ._n the_o apostle_n add_v a_o three_o testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o point_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o repeat_v the_o second_o time_n this_o phrase_n and_o again_o see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 77._o the_o testimony_n be_v this_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o this_o without_o all_o question_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isa._n 8._o 18._o in_o word_n there_o be_v a_o full_a agreement_n between_o the_o hebrew_n original_a and_o the_o greek_a translation_n thereof_o and_o the_o apostle_n quotation_n so_o also_o in_o the_o sense_n for_o the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o this_o sentence_n as_o a_o prophecy_n of_o christ._n many_o thing_n which_o be_v historical_o true_a of_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o chapter_n may_v typical_o be_v apply_v to_o christ._n this_o be_v before_o in_o part_n declare_v §_o 118_o and_o may_v more_o full_o be_v clear_v by_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o particular_a passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o chapter_n in_o that_o chapter_n two_o main_a point_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o a_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a 2._o a_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o safety_n to_o the_o righteous_a the_o former_a be_v set_v down_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o 10_o verse_n the_o late_a from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o lay_v down_o the_o promise_n the_o prophet_n take_v his_o rise_n from_o the_o high_a saââ¦_n and_o sure_a ground_n of_o all_o comfort_n namely_o the_o promise_a messiah_n ver_fw-la 14._o concern_v who_o he_o declare_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o event_n that_o will_v fall_v out_o at_o his_o come_n and_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o the_o righteous_a the_o wicked_a shall_v stumble_v and_o fall_v to_o their_o utter_a destruction_n the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o v_o 14_o 15._o for_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o these_o thing_n thus_o foretell_v the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o bind_v up_o the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o the_o disciple_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v close_o from_o the_o incredulous_a and_o remain_v among_o the_o faithful_a v_o 16._o hereupon_o the_o prophet_n profess_v that_o notwithstanding_o god_n just_a indignation_n conceive_v against_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n he_o will_v continue_v to_o look_v for_o help_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o v_o 17._o so_o do_v christ._n to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o confidence_n christ_n be_v bring_v in_o offer_v himself_o and_o all_o
christ_n will_v thereforââ¦_n be_v so_o this_o be_v gather_v from_o these_o word_n for_o as_o much_o also_o likewise_o see_v §_o 136._o vii_o christ_n have_v vanquish_v satan_n this_o word_n destroy_v be_v a_o word_n of_o conquest_n see_v §_o 141._o viii_o satan_n have_v the_o power_n over_o death_n the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n declare_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 143._o ix_o doubtful_a point_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v this_o phrase_n that_o be_v be_v a_o phrase_n of_o explanation_n see_v §_o 145._o x._o satan_n be_v a_o accuser_n this_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a name_n translate_v devil_n see_v §_o 146._o xi_o christ_n by_o death_n vanquish_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n so_o much_o be_v express_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text._n see_v §_o 144._o xii_o christ_n assume_v man_v nature_n to_o destroy_v man_n enemy_n he_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o devil_n see_v §_o 139._o xiii_o christ_n conquer_a satan_n to_o deliver_v man_n the_o copulative_a particle_n and_o intend_v 1ââ¦_n as_o much_o see_v §_o 148._o fourteen_o man_n natural_o dread_a death_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 149._o xv._n man_n natural_a estate_n be_v a_o bondage_n this_o also_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 150._o xvi_o man_n be_v fast_o hold_v in_o his_o bondage_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v subject_a intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 150._o xvii_o man_n be_v a_o slave_n all_o his_o life_n long_o how_o this_o hold_v true_a be_v show_v §_o 151._o xviii_o christ_n have_v deliver_v his_o from_o their_o natural_a bondage_n this_o be_v here_o necessary_o imply_v see_v §_o 152._o xix_o there_o be_v none_o so_o fast_o hold_v in_o bondage_n but_o may_v be_v deliver_v by_o christ._n see_v §_o 152._o xx._n fear_v of_o death_n be_v a_o very_a bondage_n they_o that_o fear_v death_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n see_v §_o 150._o §._o 155._o of_o the_o transition_n betwixt_o christ_n princely_a and_o priestly_a function_n verse_n 16._o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n this_o verse_n be_v here_o insert_v as_o a_o fit_a transition_n betwixt_o the_o princely_a and_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ._n it_o have_v reference_n to_o they_o both_o as_o a_o especial_a reason_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a it_o show_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o two_o forementioned_a act_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n why_o he_o destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o why_o he_o deliver_v man_n that_o be_v in_o bondage_n even_o because_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o first_o particle_n for_o intend_v as_o ãâã_d much_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o late_a which_o be_v christ_n priestly_a function_n this_o verse_n lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o particular_n follow_v ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o he_o be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n even_o because_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o ãâã_d greek_a conjunction_n translate_v very_o be_v a_o compound_n the_o simple_a be_v a_o note_n of_o asseveration_n or_o ratification_n it_o be_v translate_v doubtless_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 1._o which_o ãâã_d all_o one_o as_o this_o word_n very_o the_o ãâã_d particle_n with_o which_o it_o be_v here_o compound_v point_v at_o some_o place_n in_o that_o respect_n it_o may_v here_o be_v thus_o translate_v he_o no_o where_o take_v translat_n on_o he_o so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o our_o ancient_a note_n thus_o it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n have_v oft_o reference_n as_o chap._n 1._o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 6._o 12_o 13._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v imply_v that_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o testify_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n on_o he_o whether_o we_o take_v this_o word_n as_o a_o note_n of_o asseveration_n or_o as_o point_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o same_o sense_n remain_v for_o both_o way_n it_o add_v emphasis_n to_o this_o negative_a he_o take_v not_o §._o 156._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o greek_a word_n thus_o translate_v ãâã_d he_o take_v on_o he_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o ãâã_d verb_n that_o signify_v to_o take_v matth._n 14._o 19_o or_o to_o receive_v matth._n 7._o 8._o and_o a_o ãâã_d preposition_n which_o have_v various_a signification_n as_o at_o luk._n 22._o 40._o to_o john_n 21._o 11._o in_o matth._n 23._o 2._o upon_z john_n 19_o 19_o and_o sundry_a other_o answerable_o word_n compound_v with_o that_o preposition_n have_v divers_a signification_n thus_o this_o word_n in_o my_o text_n signify_v 1._o to_o catch_v one_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v matth._n 14._o 31._o 2._o to_o take_v one_o that_o can_v see_v to_o lead_v and_o direct_v he_o mark_v 8._o 23._o 3._o to_o take_v one_o to_o he_o for_o his_o good_a luk._n 14._o 4._o 4._o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o one_o against_o his_o mind_n luk._n 23._o 26._o 5._o to_o lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o 6._o to_o take_v one_o kind_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o testify_v a_o desire_n of_o confederacy_n with_o he_o heb._n 8._o 9_o in_o all_o these_o signification_n may_v this_o word_n here_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o man_n for_o 1._o christ_n catch_v man_n be_v ready_a utter_o to_o perish_v 2._o he_o take_v man_n stark_o blind_a to_o open_v his_o eye_n 3._o he_o take_v man_n full_a of_o sore_n to_o cure_v he_o 4._o when_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o come_v gen._n 3._o 8._o christ_n take_v he_o 5._o he_o lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o man_n and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v 6._o most_o kind_o he_o take_v man_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o yea_o further_o he_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o thus_o do_v most_o interpreter_n both_o aluque_fw-la ancient_a and_o modern_a here_o expound_v this_o word_n so_o do_v our_o english_a translatour_n this_o phrase_n the_o nature_n of_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a original_a but_o imply_v under_o that_o word_n take_v on_o he_o and_o it_o be_v in_o our_o english_a as_o in_o other_o translation_n insert_v more_o full_o to_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n indeed_o many_o expositor_n both_o of_o former_a and_o late_a time_n do_v take_v this_o word_n in_o this_o text_n proper_o to_o signify_v christ_n apprehend_v or_o lay_v hold_n on_o man_n when_o man_n will_v have_v run_v away_o from_o he_o but_o withal_o they_o do_v infer_v that_o for_o that_o end_n christ_n assume_v man_v nature_n so_o as_o herein_o all_o agree_v that_o christ_n assume_v our_o nature_n be_v here_o intend_a only_o some_o will_v have_v it_o proper_o intend_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n other_o will_v have_v it_o imply_v by_o just_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n ãâã_d the_o greek_a word_n be_v of_o the_o present_a tense_n he_o take_v yet_o for_o perspicuity_n sake_n it_o be_v translate_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n he_o take_v for_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n to_o put_v one_o tense_n for_o another_o as_o the_o present_a for_o the_o future_a zech._n 9_o 9_o to_o show_v that_o divine_a promise_n of_o future_a good_a thing_n be_v as_o sure_a and_o certain_a as_o thing_n present_a so_o here_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v put_v for_o the_o preterperfect_a which_o signify_v the_o time_n past_a to_o represent_v a_o thing_n past_a as_o ever_o in_o do_v this_o therefore_o be_v a_o elegant_a and_o emphatical_a hebraism_n §._o 157._o of_o christ_n not_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n of_o angel_n we_o have_v large_o speak_v on_o chap._n 1._o §_o 81_o etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n he_o take_v not_o angel_n be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o kind_n of_o nature_n which_o christ_n assume_v to_o he_o this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n ãâã_d but_o intend_v as_o much_o it_o show_v that_o what_o christ_n do_v not_o for_o angel_n he_o do_v for_o man_n and_o what_o he_o do_v foââ¦_n man_n he_o do_v not_o for_o angel_n ââ¦_n this_o negative_a he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n be_v here_o premise_v for_o weighty_a reason_n 1._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o five_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n put_v not_o in_o subjection_n
we_o even_o for_o our_o good_a see_v chap._n 2._o §_o 83._o wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v he_o this_o argument_n moses_n nse_v to_o stââ¦r_v up_o the_o israeliââ¦es_n to_o attend_v to_o god_n and_o his_o law_n the_o lord_n shall_v open_v unto_o thou_o his_o good_a treasure_n deut._n 28._o 12._o so_o do_v the_o wise_a man_n prov._n 4._o 1_o 2._o nature_n itself_o pââ¦tteth_v on_o every_o thing_n to_o seek_v its_o own_o good_a 1._o in_o regard_n of_o we_o christian_n as_o prudence_n on_o our_o own_o behalf_n in_o help_v on_o our_o own_o good_a require_v as_o much_o so_o gratefulness_n towards_o christ._n shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v so_o low_a as_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v and_o all_o for_o ingratitude_n our_o sake_n and_o we_o not_o regard_v it_o do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n deu._n 32._o 6._o this_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o christian_n neglect_v of_o the_o duty_n imply_v under_o this_o note_n of_o reference_n wherefore_o the_o levite_n herewith_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jeââ¦s_n and_o justify_v god_n heavy_a judgement_n against_o they_o in_o that_o god_n give_v they_o right_a judgement_n true_a law_n and_o good_a statute_n yea_o also_o his_o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o regard_v he_o not_o let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n take_v due_a notice_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o to_o be_v thorough_o affect_v therewith_o and_o to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o all_o §._o 3._o of_o brethren_n in_o reference_n to_o saint_n the_o apostle_n to_o work_v the_o more_o upon_o these_o hebrew_n manifest_v both_o his_o entire_a affection_n to_o they_o by_o still_v they_o brethren_n and_o also_o his_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o by_o call_v they_o holy_a and_o partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n of_o the_o divers_a acceptation_n of_o this_o title_n brethren_n see_v cha._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 3._o some_o take_v the_o word_n brethren_n in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v use_v in_o relation_n to_o saint_n of_o 1._o christ_n as_o it_o be_v use_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11_o 12._o but_o that_o reference_n can_v well_o here_o stand_v the_o word_n use_v to_o be_v some_o note_n of_o restriction_n when_o this_o relation_n be_v use_v in_o reference_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 5._o or_o his_o brethren_n act._n 1._o 14._o or_o christ_n himself_o be_v bring_v in_o so_o call_v they_o as_o chap._n 2._o v._n 11_o 12._o when_o a_o mere_a man_n speak_v to_o other_o and_o call_v they_o brethren_n this_o relation_n be_v to_o be_v take_v betwixt_o he_o that_o speak_v and_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v thus_o this_o title_n here_o have_v relation_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v because_o they_o be_v hebrew_n to_o who_o in_o special_a this_o epistle_n be_v direct_v it_o may_v flesh_n be_v suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o title_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o common_a stock_n whence_o he_o and_o the_o hebrew_n come_v as_o where_o he_o say_v brethren_n child_n of_o the_o ãâã_d of_o abraham_n act._n 13._o 26._o and_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9_o 3._o but_o this_o attribute_n holy_a will_v not_o well_o admit_v that_o restriction_n for_o most_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v through_o their_o unbelief_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o holy_a root_n all_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v whole_o exempt_v such_o as_o remain_v not_o in_o ãâã_d be_v here_o intend_v as_o well_o as_o gentile_n this_o title_n brethren_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o that_o in_o reference_n sense_n to_o a_o mutual_a profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n thus_o it_o be_v take_v ver_n 12._o &_o chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 19_o &_o chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o in_o other_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o this_o sense_n all_o christian_n of_o what_o stock_n or_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n great_a or_o mean_a male_a or_o female_a free_a or_o bond_n magistrate_n or_o subject_n minister_n or_o people_n all_o sort_n of_o christian_n be_v knit_v together_o by_o a_o common_a mutual_a bond_n they_o all_o have_v one_o father_n mal._n 2._o 10._o eph._n 4._o 4._o brethren_n one_o mother_n the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o one_o elder_a brother_n who_o be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8._o 29._o one_o and_o the_o same_o privilege_n eph._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 28._o one_o and_o the_o same_o inheritance_n belong_v to_o they_o all_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o &_o 3._o 7._o in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n they_o be_v also_o style_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o vine_n john_n 15_o 5._o see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 17._o 1._o god_n have_v thus_o near_o link_v they_o together_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n brethren_n of_o person_n therefore_o that_o a_o title_n which_o the_o grecian_n use_v to_o give_v to_o a_o only_a son_n ãâã_d to_o they_o all_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n eph._n 5._o 1._o hereof_o see_v §_o 17._o ãâã_d 2._o hereby_o be_v show_v that_o christian_n shall_v live_v in_o love_n among_o themselves_o brethren_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 8._o and_o maintain_v peace_n gen._n 13_o 8._o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o affection_n 1_o cor._n 1.0_o and_o ready_a to_o help_v and_o succour_v one_o another_o exod._n 7._o 11._o and_o carry_v themselves_o as_o equal_v one_o to_o another_o rom._n 12._o 16._o not_o swell_v one_o against_o another_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 20._o in_o a_o word_n all_o kind_n of_o christian_a duty_n be_v much_o enforce_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o brethren_n §._o 4._o of_o this_o title_n of_o insinuation_n brethren_n the_o apostle_n here_o insert_v this_o title_n brethren_n to_o manifest_v his_o own_o mind_n and_o 52._o affection_n to_o they_o for_o hereby_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o brother_n to_o they_o of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o same_o household_n a_o co-heir_n with_o they_o and_o withal_o affection_a as_o a_o brother_n towards_o they_o yea_o and_o to_o be_v as_o one_o of_o their_o equal_n soul._n this_o he_o do_v to_o insinuate_v his_o own_o soul_n more_o kind_o into_o they_o to_o sweeten_v his_o exhortation_n and_o admonition_n to_o enforce_v they_o the_o more_o to_o show_v that_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v in_o love_n for_o their_o good_a to_o other_o church_n he_o do_v somewhat_o more_o enlarge_v his_o heart_n even_o in_o this_o kind_n as_o rom._n 12._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o gal._n 4._o 12_o 19_o phil._n 4._o 1._o herein_o the_o apostle_n make_v himself_o a_o pattern_n to_o minister_n master_n tutor_n and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v in_o place_n to_o instruct_v direct_v incite_v or_o restrain_v other_o they_o may_v by_o this_o pattern_n learn_v how_o to_o work_v upon_o those_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v affection_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v show_v then_o authority_n though_o i_o may_v be_v much_o bold_a in_o christ_n to_o enjoin_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a yet_o for_o love_n sake_n i_o rather_o beseech_v thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o philemon_n five_o 9_o 10._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o authority_n and_o severity_n at_o some_o time_n in_o some_o case_n to_o some_o person_n be_v to_o be_v use_v rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n tit._n 2._o 15._o i_o will_v not_o spare_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 2._o but_o if_o mildness_n gentleness_n and_o kindness_n may_v prevail_v use_v these_o rather_o of_o that_o modesty_n and_o humility_n which_o be_v couch_v under_o this_o title_n brethren_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6_o 10._o §_o 30._o of_o christ_n not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v man_n brethren_n see_v chap._n 2._o §_o 107_o 108._o of_o sweeten_v ââ¦ealousies_n and_o other_o bitter_a pill_n herewith_o see_v §_o 121._o of_o this_o chap._n see_v also_o chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 9_o §_o 54._o §._o 5._o of_o this_o epithet_n holy_a to_o who_o and_o to_o what_o it_o be_v attribute_v the_o 100_o epithet_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o give_v to_o the_o brethren_n holy_a be_v a_o high_a and_o honourable_a title_n it_o be_v elsewhere_o in_o like_a manner_n give_v to_o other_o as_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 27._o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n the_o most_o excellent_a that_o be_v have_v this_o title_n holy_a attribute_v unto_o they_o as_o god_n himself_o rev._n 6._o 10._o father_n joh._n
careful_a thyself_o to_o do_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v thou_o to_o do_v and_o ãâã_d it_o not_o off_o to_o other_o we_o must_v every_o one_o give_v a_o account_n of_o such_o as_o be_v comââ¦ted_v to_o our_o charge_n ezek._n 3._o 17._o etc._n etc._n heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 4._o the_o good_a shepherd_n know_v his_o own_o sheep_n and_o go_v before_o they_o joh._n 10._o 4._o 2._o deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o thou_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n 3._o conceal_v nothing_o that_o thou_o have_v receive_v but_o declare_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n 4._o declare_v god_n word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o three_o last_o point_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 19_o §_o 181_o 182_o 183._o 5._o seek_v not_o to_o please_v man_n if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ._n so_o contrary_a be_v man_n humour_n to_o god_n will_v as_o both_o can_v well_o be_v please_v 10._o 6._o so_o order_n all_o as_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v this_o must_v be_v prefer_v before_o thy_o own_o profit_n and_o praise_n §._o 33._o of_o christ_n deputation_n to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v appoint_v proper_o signify_v refute_v make_v hereupon_o the_o arian_n produce_v this_o text_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v make_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n eternal_a sundry_a answer_n may_v be_v give_v to_o this_o cavil_n 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n but_o of_o his_o prophet_n ticall_a office_n 2._o the_o ãâã_d word_n here_o use_v do_v not_o always_o signify_v to_o give_v a_o be_v to_o a_o thing_n but_o sometime_o to_o depute_v and_o advance_v to_o a_o place_n or_o office_n the_o fecit_fw-la word_n which_o in_o hebrew_n answer_v to_o this_o and_o which_o the_o lxx_o do_v translate_v with_o this_o word_n be_v thus_o fit_o express_v in_o our_o english_a the_o lord_n that_o ãâã_d advance_v moses_n and_o aaron_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 6._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n ãâã_d make_v jesus_n lord_n act._n 2._o 36._o he_o mean_v that_o he_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o lord_n therefore_o he_o thus_o express_v the_o same_o point_n in_o another_o place_n he_o have_v god_n ãâã_d exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n act._n 5._o 31._o it_o be_v in_o common_a speech_n of_o he_o that_o advance_v another_o to_o a_o dignity_n usual_o say_v he_o make_v he_o such_o and_o such_o a_o man_n 3._o this_o that_o be_v here_o say_v of_o god_n make_v christ_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o in_o special_a to_o these_o two_o office_n apostle_n highpriest_n these_o be_v here_o understand_v or_o again_o repeat_v will_v make_v the_o sense_n clear_a thus_o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o make_v he_o a_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o make_v or_o appoint_v christ_n as_o be_v more_o full_o function_n express_v heb._n 5._o 5._o this_o be_v apply_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n and_o question_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v depute_v to_o the_o office_n which_o he_o do_v undertake_v he_o do_v not_o of_o himself_o thrust_v himself_o into_o they_o this_o be_v express_o prove_v to_o have_v relation_n to_o christ_n royal_a function_n out_o of_o the_o mention_a phrase_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o ch_z 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 119._o it_o be_v also_o as_o express_o prove_v of_o his_o priestly_a function_n heb._n 5._o 5._o here_o this_o be_v in_o particular_a apply_v to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n of_o his_o immediate_a call_n thereto_o see_v §_o 24._o these_o phrase_n god_n give_v his_o son_n joh._n 3._o 16._o send_v he_o joh._n 3._o 34._o anoint_v he_o luk._n 4._o 18._o and_o such_o like_a give_v evident_a proof_n of_o the_o point_n hereof_o that_o all_o may_v take_v more_o distinct_a notice_n christ_n himself_o oft_o make_v mention_n of_o do_v his_o will_n that_o send_v he_o joh._n 4._o 34._o &_o 5._o 30._o &_o 6._o 38._o &_o 9_o 4._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o encouragement_n unto_o christ_n himself_o to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o work_n because_o god_n appoint_v he_o thereto_o joh._n 3._o 34._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a inducement_n to_o other_o to_o attend_v upon_o his_o ministry_n and_o well_o to_o heed_v it_o joh_n 11._o 42._o &_o 12._o 44_o 45._o &_o 13._o 20._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o warrant_n and_o defence_n to_o christ_n against_o his_o adversary_n opposition_n joh._n 5._o 23._o &_o 7._o 16._o function_n obj._n the_o person_n here_o say_v to_o be_v appoint_v be_v true_a god_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v depute_v to_o this_o or_o that_o answ._n 2._o one_o person_n may_v send_v another_o as_o the_o first_o person_n may_v send_v the_o second_o and_o the_o first_o and_o second_o the_o three_o indeed_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a phil._n 2._o 6._o but_o by_o a_o mutual_a consent_n one_o equal_a may_v be_v send_v of_o another_o joh._n 16._o 26._o 2._o the_o son_n bââ¦_n assume_v man_n nature_n sundry_a office_n make_v himself_o in_o those_o respect_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n joh._n 14._o 28._o and_o in_o this_o especial_a respect_n be_v christ_n appoint_v by_o god_n this_o give_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o accept_v christ_n for_o our_o prophet_n and_o every_o way_n to_o esteem_v god_n he_o as_o a_o prophet_n because_o the_o father_n appoint_v he_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o say_v christ_n receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 13._o 20._o of_o particular_a duty_n concern_v this_o point_n see_v §_o 26._o §._o 34._o of_o god_n appoint_v minister_n that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o warrant_n that_o christ_n have_v for_o his_o function_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o other_o function_n special_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o most_o of_o all_o to_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o function_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a whereunto_o god_n appoint_v christ._n it_o be_v god_n appointment_n that_o make_v a_o true_a minister_n no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n heb._n 5._o 4._o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a minister_n under_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v thus_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a minister_n the_o apostle_n exemplifi_v this_o in_o aaron_n heb._n 5._o 4._o abijah_n herein_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a priest_n and_o levite_n which_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o those_o false_a priest_n which_o jeroboam_fw-la make_v 2_o chro._n 13._o 9_o 10._o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n but_o not_o these_o hereby_o also_o extraordinary_a prophet_n justify_v their_o ministry_n jer._n 17._o 16._o amos_n 7._o 15._o so_o likewise_o do_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 1._o the_o ministry_n of_o timothy_n be_v so_o justify_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o this_o warrant_n have_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n eph_n 4._o 11._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o high_a supreme_a sovereign_n and_o chief_a governor_n as_o in_o the_o world_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n he_o thereupon_o have_v power_n to_o order_n and_o dispose_v place_n and_o function_n as_o he_o please_v among_o man_n they_o who_o be_v appoint_v by_o their_o sovereign_n to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o office_n have_v a_o right_n unto_o it_o so_o in_o a_o family_n they_o who_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o much_o more_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o none_o have_v such_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n as_o he_o what_o may_v we_o now_o think_v of_o the_o manifold_a function_n that_o be_v usurp_v ãâã_d god_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v god_n ever_o appoint_v a_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v god_n ever_o appoint_v cardinal_n iââ¦_n his_o church_n or_o abbot_n or_o prior_n or_o friar_n or_o monk_n or_o jesuit_n or_o sacrifice_a priest_n or_o any_o other_o ministerial_a function_n beside_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o such_o woman_n as_o presume_v to_o preach_v in_o public_a do_v that_o god_n who_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o apostle_n say_v once_o and_o again_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o woman_n to_o speak_v or_o to_o teach_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o do_v he_o appoint_v such_o do_v god_n appoint_v boy_n servingman_n tradesman_n soldier_n or_o other_o like_a person_n who_o never_o understand_v tongue_n art_n no_o nor_o the_o body_n of_o divinity_n upon_o ââ¦_n meet_v pretence_n of_o gift_a brethren_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n §._o 35._o of_o such_o ordinary_a minister_n
obedience_n be_v with_o indignation_n to_o be_v detest_v especial_o when_o they_o be_v obtrude_v instead_o ãâã_d christ_n voice_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o it_o be_v the_o note_n of_o christ_n sheep_n to_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n joh._n 10._o 4._o ãâã_d this_o end_n be_v well_o exeroise_v in_o christ_n word_n search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5._o 39_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n eph._n 1._o 17._o §._o 79._o of_o the_o heart_n verse_n 8._o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n to_o prevent_v a_o hindrance_n of_o a_o right_n hear_v christ_n voice_n the_o apostle_n ãâã_d advise_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v harden_n not_o your_o heart_n here_o just_a occasion_n be_v give_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o heart_n be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v ãâã_d harden_v the_o heart_n proper_o take_v be_v a_o little_a fleshy_a piece_n within_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o body_n take_v under_o the_o left_a pap_n triangular_a broad_a at_o the_o top_n and_o sharp_a at_o the_o bottom_n it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n the_o root_n whence_o all_o the_o spirit_n sprout_v forth_o that_o which_o first_o ãâã_d and_o last_o die_v in_o man_n heart_n metaphorical_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o sundry_a creature_n take_v 1._o to_o the_o creator_n to_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o like_n or_o dislike_n a_o ãâã_d david_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 14._o act._n 13._o 22._o he_o god_n be_v one_o who_o god_n well_o like_v and_o approve_v on_o the_o other_o side_n concern_v the_o man_n of_o the_o old_a world_n it_o be_v say_v it_o grieve_v the_o lord_n at_o his_o heart_n that_o ãâã_d have_v make_v man_n gen._n 6._o 6._o he_o much_o dislike_v and_o disapprove_v the_o man_n that_o ãâã_d live_v 2._o heart_n be_v attribute_v to_o senseless_a creature_n to_o set_v out_o the_o innermost_a part_n or_o ãâ¦ã_z midst_n of_o they_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v within_o a_o man_n body_n even_o almost_o in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v the_o depth_n be_v congeal_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sea_n exod_a 15._o 8._o and_o christ_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n matth._n 12._o 40._o 3._o heart_n be_v ascribe_v to_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o signify_v sometime_o the_o whole_a take_v soul_n and_o sometime_o the_o several_a faculty_n appertain_v to_o the_o soul._n 1._o it_o be_v frequent_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o it_o it_o be_v set_v alone_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 20._o 2._o for_o that_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v call_v the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n i_o give_v my_o heart_n to_o know_v wisdom_n eccles._n 1._o 17._o in_o this_o respect_n darkness_n and_o blindness_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o heart_n eph._n 4._o 18._o rom._n 1._o 21._o 3._o for_o the_o will_n as_o when_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v join_v together_o the_o two_o essential_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v mean_v namely_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n soul_n put_v for_o the_o mind_n heart_n for_o the_o will._n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n deut._n 11._o 13._o 4._o for_o the_o memory_n i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 119._o 11._o the_o memory_n be_v that_o faculty_n wherein_o matter_n be_v lay_v up_o and_o hide_v 5._o for_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o that_o be_v his_o conscience_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 5._o 2_o sam._n 24._o 10._o thus_o be_v heart_n take_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 20_o 21._o 6._o for_o the_o affection_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n matth._n 22._o 37._o by_o the_o mind_n be_v mean_v the_o understand_a faculty_n by_o the_o soul_n the_o will_n by_o the_o heart_n the_o affection_n here_o in_o this_o text_n the_o heart_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a soul_n even_o for_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n for_o blindness_n of_o mind_n stubbornness_n of_o will_n and_o stupidity_n of_o affection_n go_v together_o §._o 80._o of_o harden_v the_o heart_n there_o be_v two_o word_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o set_v out_o the_o act_n of_o harden_v as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o heart_n one_o be_v take_v from_o a_o ãâã_d greek_a root_n that_o signify_v a_o hard_a brawny_a skin_n which_o fasten_v together_o break_v bone_n or_o that_o flesh_n and_o skin_n on_o the_o hand_n or_o foot_n which_o be_v make_v hard_a and_o insensible_a by_o much_o labour_n or_o travel_v it_o signify_v also_o blind_a see_v §_o 87._o hence_o be_v derive_v a_o word_n oft_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o translate_v obduratio_fw-la hardness_n mark_v 3._o 5._o and_o a_o verb_n which_o signify_v reddo_fw-la to_o harden_v joh._n 12._o 40._o mark_v 6._o 52._o the_o foresay_a similis_fw-la greek_a root_n do_v also_o signify_v a_o stone_n somewhat_o like_o white_a marble_n and_o commuto_fw-la the_o verb_n thence_o derive_v signify_v to_o turn_v into_o a_o stony_a hardness_n this_o be_v a_o sit_v metaphor_n to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v like_a to_o brawny_a flesh_n and_o skin_n which_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o any_o smart_n though_o it_o be_v prick_v or_o cut_v nor_o threat_n nor_o judgement_n move_v a_o hard_a heart_n witness_n pharaoh_n disposition_n yea_o further_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o stone_n ezek._n 11._o 19_o a_o stone_n will_v soon_o be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n then_o soften_v by_o blow_n so_o a_o man_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n will_v soon_o be_v utter_o confound_v by_o god_n judgement_n than_o bring_v to_o yield_v to_o they_o the_o other_o word_n use_v in_o scripture_n to_o set_v out_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v take_v from_o another_o aresacio_fw-la greek_a root_n which_o signify_v to_o dry_v up_o or_o draw_v out_o the_o juice_n or_o moisture_n of_o a_o thing_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o be_v hard_o for_o moisture_n make_v thing_n soft_a dryness_n make_v they_o hard_o hence_o be_v derive_v a_o ariditate_fw-la adjective_n which_o signify_v hard_a through_o dryness_n metaphorical_o this_o epithet_n be_v in_o scripture_n add_v to_o sundry_a thing_n as_o a_o hard_a speech_n joh._n 6_o 60._o judas_n v._n 15._o a_o hard_a master_n matth._n 25._o 24._o hard_a or_o fierce_a wind_n jam._n 3._o 4._o a_o hard_a or_o difficult_a matter_n act._n 9_o 5._o durity_n a_o substantive_n also_o be_v thence_o derive_v which_o signify_v hardness_n rom._n 2._o 5._o and_o a_o induro_fw-la verb_n which_o signify_v to_o harden_v rom._n 9_o 18._o act._n 19_o 9_o from_o the_o foresay_a root_n there_o be_v cordis_fw-la a_o compound_n which_o signify_v hardness_n of_o heart_n matth._n 19_o 8._o mar._n 16._o 14._o and_o another_o cervice_fw-la compound_n which_o signify_v hard_a or_o stiff-necked_a act._n 7._o 51._o physician_n use_v a_o word_n derive_v from_o the_o foresay_a verb_n to_o set_v out_o such_o medicamenta_fw-la drug_n or_o medicine_n as_o have_v a_o force_n of_o harden_v this_o late_a metaphor_n be_v here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 13_o 15._o and_o chap._n 4._o v._n 7._o it_o be_v as_o fit_v a_o metaphor_n as_o the_o former_a and_o imply_v that_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v dry_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o grace_n of_o all_o spiritual_a moisture_n sense_n and_o life_n the_o apostle_n here_o set_v down_o this_o act_n of_o harden_v as_o a_o man_n own_o act_n and_o that_o upon_o ãâã_d himself_o thus_o speak_v unto_o they_o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v hereupon_o to_o declare_v 1._o what_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o ordinary_a cause_n thereof_o 3._o how_o man_n harden_v his_o own_o heart_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o danger_n and_o damage_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n 5._o how_o hardness_n of_o heart_n may_v be_v discern_v 6._o how_o hardness_n of_o heart_n may_v be_v prevent_v or_o redress_v §._o 81._o of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n what_o it_o be_v 1._o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o insensibleness_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v afford_v to_o ãâã_d wilfulness_n one_o from_o wickedness_n or_o rather_o a_o wilful_a obstinacy_n against_o they_o for_o without_o man_n will_n the_o heart_n can_v be_v harden_v therefore_o here_o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n as_o exod._n 9_o 34._o 1_o sam._n 6._o
5_o 6_o 8._o this_o charge_n be_v express_o give_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v you_o not_o as_o your_o father_n zec._n 1._o 4._o steven_n do_v thus_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o act_v 7._o 51._o our_o father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n as_o we_o be_v all_o sprout_v out_o of_o the_o same_o curse_a stock_n they_o ignorant_a of_o god_n will_v as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o of_o a_o rebellious_a disposition_n as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o prone_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o we_o what_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v justify_v if_o the_o practice_n of_o ancient_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n this_o be_v a_o point_n to_o be_v the_o rather_o observe_v in_o these_o day_n because_o the_o pattern_n of_o father_n and_o ancestor_n be_v much_o stand_v upon_o it_o be_v a_o common_a plea_n when_o a_o evil_a practice_n be_v speak_v against_o to_o say_v our_o father_n do_v so_o many_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a course_n be_v hereby_o patronise_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o law_n make_v this_o a_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n that_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o evil_a course_n of_o their_o father_n i_o be_o a_o jealous_a god_n say_v the_o lord_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n exo._n 20._o 5._o namely_o such_o child_n as_o tread_v in_o their_o father_n step_n §._o 96._o of_o tempt_v god_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o forementioned_a father_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o two_o word_n ãâã_d tempt_v ãâã_d prove_v the_o latter_a be_v add_v as_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o former_a for_o to_o tempt_v one_o be_v to_o try_v or_o prove_v whether_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v take_v to_o be_v or_o can_v and_o will_v do_v such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n this_o latter_a word_n ãâã_d prove_v may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o effect_n or_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o the_o former_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o tempt_a god_n they_o prove_v and_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o god_n be_v indeed_o such_o a_o god_n as_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v prove_v signify_v to_o ãâã_d discern_v and_o be_v so_o use_v and_o translate_v twice_o in_o one_o verse_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o skey_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o discern_v this_o time_n ãâã_d the_o hebrew_n word_n also_o so_o use_v gen._n 42._o 15_o 16._o hereupon_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d a_o trier_n of_o the_o heart_n psa._n 7._o 9_o jer._n 17._o 10._o that_o be_v one_o who_o find_v out_o and_o discern_v what_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n if_o it_o be_v here_o take_v as_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o former_a word_n and_o so_o set_v forth_o in_o general_a the_o same_o sin_n that_o the_o former_a do_v than_o two_o word_n be_v here_o use_v for_o the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o meaning_n both_o of_o the_o ãâã_d hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n and_o also_o of_o the_o ãâã_d greek_a word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o translate_v tempt_v and_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o temptation_n see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n peti_fw-la 6._o §_o 170._o tempt_v of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o sin_n which_o provoke_v god_n and_o evil_o so_o be_v take_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n in_o general_a every_o transgression_n be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o tempt_v god_n that_o they_o hearken_v not_o to_o his_o voice_n num._n 14._o 22_o thus_o their_o idolatry_n exo._n 32._o 4._o their_o rebellion_n num._n 16._o 2._o their_o adultery_n num._n 25._o 1._o and_o other_o notorious_a sin_n be_v so_o many_o particular_a instance_n of_o their_o tempt_a god_n for_o by_o such_o sin_n man_n make_v a_o trial_n of_o god_n justice_n whether_o he_o will_v execute_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o or_o no._n in_o particular_a man_n tempt_v god_n by_o two_o extreme_n one_o be_v presumption_n the_o other_o distrustfulness_n both_o these_o arise_v from_o unbelief_n that_o distrustfulness_n arise_v from_o unbelief_n be_v without_o all_o question_n and_o howsoever_o presumption_n may_v seem_v to_o arise_v diffidence_n from_o over_o much_o confidence_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v narrow_o search_v into_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o man_n presume_v upon_o unwarrantable_a course_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v do_v what_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o own_o way_n have_v the_o israelite_n believe_v that_o god_n in_o his_o time_n and_o in_o his_o own_o way_n will_v have_v destroy_v the_o canaanite_n they_o will_v not_o have_v presume_v against_o a_o express_a charge_n to_o have_v go_v against_o they_o without_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o without_o moses_n as_o they_o do_v num._n 14._o 40._o etc._n etc._n man_n do_v presumptuous_o tempt_v god_n when_o without_o warrant_n they_o presume_v on_o god_n god_n extraordinary_a power_n and_o providence_n that_o whereunto_o the_o devil_n persuade_v christ_n when_o he_o have_v carry_v he_o up_o to_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n namely_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n therefore_o christ_n give_v he_o this_o answer_n thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n matth._n 4._o 5_o 6_o 7._o man_n distrustful_o tempt_v god_n when_o in_o distress_n they_o imagine_v that_o god_n can_v oââ¦_n god_n will_v not_o afford_v sufficient_a succour_n thus_o do_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n tempt_v god_n when_o ââ¦e_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v call_v these_o three_o king_n together_o to_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n ãâã_d moab_n 2_o kin._n 3._o 13._o so_o that_o prince_n who_o say_v behold_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v windââ¦_n heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v 2_o kin._n 7._o 2._o as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n tempt_v god_n through_o presumption_n nââ¦_n god_n 14._o 44._o so_o most_o frequent_o through_o distrustfulness_n as_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n when_o pââ¦raoh_n pursue_v they_o exo._n 14._o 11_o 12._o and_o at_o marah_n where_o the_o water_n be_v bitter_a exo._n 15._o 23_o 24._o and_o in_o sina_n where_o they_o want_v bread_n exo._n 16._o 2_o 3._o and_o in_o rââ¦dim_n where_o they_o want_v water_n exo._n 17._o 3._o and_o in_o kadesh_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n numb_a 20._o 2._o and_o in_o kibroth-hattaavah_a where_o they_o lust_v after_o flesh_n numb_a 11._o 4._o and_o when_o the_o spy_n be_v return_v from_o search_v the_o land_n numb_a 14._o 2._o and_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v execute_v just_a judgement_n on_o rebel_n numb_a 16._o 41._o and_o when_o they_o compass_v the_o land_n of_o edom_n numb_a 21._o 4_o 5._o and_o at_o sundry_a other_o time_n the_o heinousnesse_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n thereof_o and_o also_o by_o the_o severe_a judgement_n inflict_v thereupon_o i._o the_o cause_n of_o tempt_a god_n be_v these_o god_n 1._o want_v of_o understanding_n this_o do_v moses_n thus_o set_v out_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n deut._n 29._o 4._o 2._o forgetfulness_n this_o the_o psalmist_n thus_o express_v they_o forget_v his_o work_n and_o his_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v show_v they_o psal._n 78._o 11._o they_o soon_o forget_v his_o work_n &c_n &c_n ps._n 106._o 13._o 3._o unbelief_n you_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n faith_n moses_n to_o the_o israelââ¦_n deut._n 1._o 32._o &_o 9_o 23._o this_o cause_n of_o the_o israelite_n tempt_v god_n do_v the_o psalââ¦_n oft_o mention_v psal._n 78._o 22_o 32._o &_o 106._o 24._o yea_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v hereby_o broââ¦_n to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n numb_a 20._o 12._o 4._o too_o light_a esteem_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n siââ¦_n pharaoh_n who_o exceed_o tempt_v god_n exod._n 5._o 2._o ii_o the_o effect_n arise_v from_o that_o sin_n of_o tempt_a god_n or_o concomiââ¦_n god_n which_o go_v along_o with_o it_o be_v 1._o murmur_a against_o god_n number_n 14._o 29._o and_o against_o his_o minister_n numb_a 14._o 2._o 2._o impatience_n in_o strait_n they_o wait_v not_o for_o his_o counsel_n psa._n 106._o 13._o 3._o rebellion_n the_o psalmist_n style_v these_o tempter_n of_o god_n a_o stubborn_a and_o ãâã_d ous_a generation_n psal._n 78._o 8._o 4._o blasphemy_n what_o a_o blasphemous_a speech_n be_v this_o be_v the_o lord_n among_o ãâã_d no_o exod._n 17._o 7._o 5._o apostasy_n they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o make_v a_o captain_n let_v ãâã_d turn_v into_o egypt_n numb_a
christ_n where_o he_o say_v you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n mat._n 22._o 29._o show_v that_o he_o mean_v err_v in_o knowledge_n 2._o in_o will_n or_o heart_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v oft_o put_v these_o one_o for_o another_o this_o be_v liere_n especial_o mean_v and_o of_o it_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o next_o §_o 3._o in_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o man_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v the_o wiseman_n he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n that_o keep_v instruction_n but_o he_o that_o refuse_v reproof_n err_v prov._n 10._o 17._o the_o former_a clause_n show_v that_o the_o err_v which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v the_o apostle_n they_o have_v forsakââ¦_n ãâã_d right_a way_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o two_o pet._n 2._o 15._o or_o err_v viz._n out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o error_n be_v ignorance_n the_o second_o wilfulness_n the_o three_o rebellion_n §._o 107._o of_o wilfulness_n aggravate_v sin_n the_o err_a in_o heart_n here_o intend_v be_v such_o perverseness_n of_o will_n as_o make_v they_o ãâã_d 88_o part_n from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stubborn_o oppose_v against_o he_o this_o be_v it_o that_o much_o grieve_v the_o lord_n and_o force_v he_o to_o complain_v against_o ãâã_d of_o god_n complain_v see_v §_o 105._o of_o sinner_n wilfulness_n and_o stubbornness_n wisdom_n complain_v prov._n 1._o 24_o 25._o aââ¦_n god_n himself_o isa._n 1._o 4_o 5._o and_o he_o tell_v his_o prophet_n that_o they_o be_v impudent_a and_o ãâã_d heart_v ezek_n 3._o 7._o this_o wilfulness_n make_v man_n refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n afford_v for_o thââ¦_n good_a and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o incurable_a condition_n prov._n 1._o 24_o 25_o 26._o how_o earnest_n shall_v we_o be_v in_o beat_v down_o our_o stout_a stomach_n and_o proud_a heââ¦_n such_o heart_n be_v in_o we_o all_o by_o nature_n but_o much_o increase_v by_o our_o own_o perversââ¦_n think_v how_o little_o thou_o gain_v thereby_o it_o be_v the_o almighty_a god_n against_o who_o tââ¦_n stand_v out_o he_o with_o the_o froward_a will_v show_v himself_o froward_a psal._n 18._o 26._o obserââ¦_n how_o parent_n deal_v with_o stubborn_a child_n they_o will_v make_v they_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o thââ¦_n wilfulness_n be_v it_o safe_a for_o the_o earthen_a pot_n to_o dash_v itself_o against_o the_o iron_n pot_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n which_o may_v be_v affect_v with_o his_o ââ¦cies_n tremble_v at_o his_o judgement_n and_o melt_v at_o his_o word_n pray_o that_o thy_o ãâã_d may_v be_v make_v pliable_a to_o god_n will_n to_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o ââ¦gence_n because_o it_o be_v very_o hardly_o root_v out_o as_o the_o phrase_n next_o to_o be_v spââ¦_n of_o sheweth_z §._o 108._o of_o the_o danger_n of_o wilfulness_n the_o hebrew_n phrase_n whereby_o the_o wilfulness_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a person_n be_v set_v ãâã_d word_n for_o word_n be_v this_o ãâã_d a_o people_n err_v they_o be_v so_o give_v to_o err_v as_o ãâã_d will_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o they_o will_v still_o remain_v such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o never_o ãâã_d claim_v it_o witness_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o servant_n exod._n 9_o 34._o witness_v as_o these_o ââ¦lites_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o other_o after_o they_o god_n set_v watchman_n over_o they_o ãâã_d harken_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n but_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o hearken_v jeââ¦_n 6._o ãâã_d witness_n especial_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v though_o jesus_n ãâã_d do_v many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o john_n 12._o 37._o aââ¦_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o envy_n and_o ãâã_d against_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n contradict_v and_o blasââ¦_n ãâã_d act_n 13._o 45._o wilfulness_n take_v away_o all_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o exceed_o harden_v man_n ãâã_d so_o as_o no_o sufficient_a mean_n can_v be_v use_v to_o mollify_v they_o and_o to_o alter_v this_o their_o ãâã_d disposition_n how_o shall_v this_o move_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o give_v any_o way_n to_o this_o wilful_a and_o ââ¦born_a disposition_n it_o be_v a_o bitter_a root_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v any_o root_n of_o biââ¦_n ãâã_d spring_n up_o and_o trouble_v we_o heb._n 12._o 15._o §._o 109._o of_o sin_n aggravate_v by_o continue_v therein_o this_o adverb_n ãâã_d always_o add_v by_o the_o greek_a intend_v a_o long_a continuaââ¦_n ãâã_d sin_n and_o it_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o further_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n oââ¦_n ãâã_d israclite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o this_o circumstance_n do_v stephen_n aggravate_v both_o ãâã_d sin_n and_o also_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o successor_n say_v you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o ãâã_d ghost_n act_v 7._o 51._o and_o the_o lie_a disposition_n of_o the_o cretian_a be_v thus_o aggravate_v ãâã_d crââ¦tians_n be_v always_o liar_n titus_n 1._o 12._o this_o kind_n of_o aggravation_n be_v frequent_o ãâã_d under_o this_o expostulary_a phrase_n how_o long_o as_o numb_a 14._o 11_o 22_o 27._o 1_o king_n ãâã_d psal._n 4._o 2._o jer._n 4._o 14._o see_v §_o 102._o sin_n be_v of_o a_o increase_a nature_n though_o at_o first_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o as_o a_o ãâã_d of_o mustardseed_n yet_o by_o long_o grow_v it_o may_v come_v to_o be_v as_o the_o great_a of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d can_v be_v bow_v nor_o root_v up_o a_o strong_a incitation_n this_o be_v to_o such_o as_o have_v long_o run_v on_o in_o sin_n at_o length_n to_o repent_v repent_v and_o to_o return_v to_o their_o father_n as_o the_o prodigal_n do_v by_o repentance_n mercy_n may_v be_v obtain_v but_o obstinacy_n and_o impenitency_n implunge_v into_o utter_a destruction_n well_o observe_v god_n pithy_a expostulation_n with_o israel_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_n way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 33._o 11._o on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n have_v with_o a_o strong_a asseveration_n aââ¦ered_v twice_o together_o this_o doom_n except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o perish_v luke_n 13._o 3_o 5._o a_o man_n by_o a_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_v up_o unto_o himself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o 5._o §._o 110._o of_o god_n way_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o god_n complaint_n which_o be_v of_o their_o stubbornness_n see_v §_o 106._o the_o other_o part_n be_v their_o ignorance_n thus_o set_v down_o and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n this_o their_o ignorance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a sin_n in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a sin_n whereupon_o some_o turn_v this_o copulative_a ãâã_d and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o adversative_a ãâã_d but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a into_o a_o causal_n for._n here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o point_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n 2._o how_o their_o not_o know_v of_o they_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n ãâã_d a_o way_n be_v that_o course_n wherein_o one_o walk_v the_o hebrew_n calcavit_fw-la verb_n whence_o this_o word_n way_n be_v derive_v signify_v to_o tread_v upon_o as_o thou_o shall_v tread_v the_o olive_n mic._n 6._o 15._o and_o i_o will_v tread_v they_o in_o minââ¦_n anger_n isa._n 63._o 3._o the_o vado_fw-la greek_a word_n translate_v way_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o go_v according_a to_o both_o these_o derivation_n a_o way_n be_v that_o whereon_o one_o tread_v or_o wherein_o he_o go_v it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n metaphorical_o and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 54._o 1._o active_o set_v out_o that_o way_n wherein_o god_n himself_o walk_v 2._o relative_o intend_v that_o way_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o walk_v of_o the_o former_a kind_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o god_n secret_a way_n this_o be_v his_o unsearchable_a counsel_n hereof_o say_v the_o apostle_n way_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11._o 33._o and_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o prophet_n thus_o my_o way_n be_v high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n then_o your_o thought_n isa._n 55._o 9_o 2._o his_o manifest_a way_n under_o this_o in_o special_a be_v contain_v his_o work_n whereby_o he_o way_n declare_v himself_o and_o his_o divine_a property_n unto_o we_o as_o power_n wisdom_n
any_o exclude_v not_o any_o of_o what_o sex_n age_n degree_n condition_n or_o distinction_n soever_o they_o be_v if_o at_o least_o they_o may_v in_o charity_n come_v under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o person_n brother_n for_o this_o as_o other_o christian_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v without_o partiality_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o jam._n 3._o 17._o herein_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o like_o unto_o god_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 7._o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 11._o §_o 78._o §._o 125._o of_o perpetual_a circumspection_n the_o aforesaid_a duty_n of_o circumspection_n over_o ourselves_o with_o the_o extent_n thereof_o over_o other_o be_v amplify_v by_o continuance_n therein_o in_o this_o phrase_n lest_o a_o any_o time_n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o ãâã_d greek_a word_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 2_o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o the_o first_o particle_n ãâã_d lest_o be_v a_o note_n of_o prevention_n and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o first_o word_n take_v heed_n the_o other_o particle_n translate_v ãâã_d at_o any_o time_n be_v a_o note_n of_o constââ¦cy_n or_o perpetuity_n it_o here_o imply_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n in_o the_o apostle_n as_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2_o 3._o lest_o hereafter_o sometime_o or_o other_o they_o may_v fall_v away_o though_o they_o now_o stand_v and_o ãâã_d intend_v a_o perpetual_a watchfulness_n this_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n gal._n 4._o 18._o hereupon_o he_o be_v pronounce_v happy_a that_o fear_v always_o pro._n 28._o 14._o man_n by_o his_o natural_a disposition_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o decay_v in_o grace_n if_o care_v be_v ãâã_d take_v to_o nourish_v grace_n and_o to_o make_v it_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o as_o water_n thougââ¦_n seethe_v hot_a be_v prone_a to_o wax_v cold_a if_o fire_n be_v not_o keep_v under_o it_o beside_o the_o ãâã_d be_v restless_a 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o mat._n 12._o 43_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n that_o well_o know_v this_o thus_o such_o to_o those_o over_o who_o he_o have_v a_o charge_n i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o alwaââ¦_n ãâã_d remembrance_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o it_o well_o become_v we_o therefore_o to_o persevere_v in_o all_o our_o good_a beginning_n hereââ¦_n see_v more_o §_o 68_o §._o 126._o of_o look_v to_o the_o heart_n the_o object_n whereabout_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v most_o heed_n be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o that_o in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a and_o in_o special_a that_o ãâã_d belief_n seize_v not_o upon_o it_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o divers_a acception_n thereof_o see_v §_o 79._o the_o heart_n be_v here_o take_v in_o the_o large_a extent_n for_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o man_n ââ¦sisting_v of_o two_o especial_a faculty_n understanding_n and_o will._n for_o as_o faith_n exercisââ¦_n itself_o in_o both_o these_o so_o unbelief_n deprave_v both_o such_o virtue_n and_o vice_n as_o be_v ââ¦rectly_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o have_v the_o same_o object_n the_o apostle_n in_o mention_v the_o heart_n strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n and_o give_v we_o ãâã_d keep_v understand_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o ãâã_d diligence_n prov._n 4._o 23._o or_o word_n for_o word_n above_o all_o keep_n above_o thy_o coyââ¦_n jewel_n for_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possessââ¦_n luke_n 12._o 15._o but_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n pro._n 4._o 23._o yea_o keep_v thy_o ãâã_d above_o thy_o eye_n ear_n tongue_n hands_z foot_n or_o any_o part_n of_o thy_o body_n 1._o the_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o have_v a_o absolute_a command_n over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o all_o the_o body_n as_o josiah_n the_o king_n cause_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n ãâã_d he_o have_v make_v with_o god_n 2_o chron._n 34._o 32._o so_o will_v the_o heart_n cause_n the_o whole_a ãâã_d barnabas_n therefore_o exhort_v such_o as_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o with_o pââ¦_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n act._n 11._o 23._o god_n himself_o wish_v that_o ãâã_d be_v in_o his_o people_n a_o heart_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n alwââ¦_n deut._n 5._o 29._o 2._o the_o heart_n be_v a_o spring_n whence_o all_o manner_n of_o affection_n and_o action_n do_v ãâã_d spring_n and_o they_o be_v so_o qualify_v as_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o ãâã_d heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o ãâã_d heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a luke_n 6._o 45._o philosopher_n say_v that_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o natural_a life_n the_o heart_n first_o live_v in_o he_o and_o ãâã_d die_v in_o he_o so_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v ãâã_d leaven_n matth._n 13._o 33._o it_o be_v first_o season_v itself_o with_o grace_n than_o it_o season_v ãâã_d whole_a man_n if_o grace_n be_v clean_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recoââ¦ing_v it_o 3._o the_o heart_n be_v as_o god_n throne_n whereon_o he_o alone_o will_v sit_v it_o be_v his_o secret_a ãâã_d throne_n whereinto_o he_o alone_o will_v come_v it_o be_v thereupon_o note_v that_o to_o search_v the_o heart_n ãâã_d one_o of_o god_n incommunicable_a property_n jer._n 17._o 9_o act._n ââ¦_n 24._o this_o therefore_o ãâã_d lord_n most_o desire_v prov._n 23._o 26._o deut._n 5._o 9_o 4._o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o a_o man_n of_o a_o upright_a acceptable_a heart_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 14._o act_n 13._o 22._o this_o therefore_o hezekiah_n be_v bold_a thus_o to_o plead_v before_o god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n remember_v now_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 2_o king_n 20._o 3._o though_o there_o may_v be_v many_o fail_n in_o that_o which_o man_n do_v yet_o if_o they_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n will_v pass_v by_o those_o fail_n gen._n 20._o 6._o 2_o chr._n 30._o 19_o 20._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n be_v do_v and_o not_o with_o a_o upright_a and_o pure_a heart_n they_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n isa._n 66._o 3._o mat._n 15._o 8._o on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n there_o be_v great_a and_o just_a cause_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o with_o all_o diligence_n a_o queen_n use_v to_o have_v a_o strong_a guard_n to_o watch_v for_o her_o safety_n spring_v also_o use_v to_o be_v chary_o keep_v what_o care_n can_v be_v sufficient_a fence_v to_o keep_v that_o wherein_o god_n do_v most_o delight_n god_n have_v place_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o man_n and_o compass_v it_o about_o with_o rib_n for_o the_o great_a safety_n if_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v ready_a to_o faint_v the_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n will_v quick_o come_v about_o it_o to_o refresh_v it_o thus_o nature_n itself_o teach_v we_o to_o have_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v spiritual_o take_v §._o 127._o of_o a_o evil_a heart_n the_o great_a heed_n must_v be_v take_v to_o the_o heart_n because_o otherwise_o it_o may_v soon_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a heart_n which_o the_o apostle_n imply_v by_o add_v this_o epithet_n evil_a to_o the_o heart_n here_o in_o this_o place_n the_o ãâã_d greek_a word_n signify_v a_o troublesome_a evil_n or_o evil_a that_o trouble_v a_o man_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o facessit_fw-la noun_n that_o signify_v labour_n or_o trouble_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o here_o the_o heart_n be_v call_v evil_a so_o the_o conscience_n heb._n 10._o 22._o for_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v troublesome_a so_o some_o man_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n call_v evil_a man_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 2._o yea_o satan_n who_o be_v most_o troublesome_a be_v style_v the_o ãâã_d evil_a one_o matth._n 13._o 19_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 18._o and_o troublesome_a time_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d evil_a day_n this_o greek_a word_n be_v translate_v grievous_a rev._n 16._o 2._o this_o caveat_n against_o a_o evil_a heart_n the_o apostle_n give_v to_o those_o who_o he_o call_v brethren_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n v_o 1._o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o holy_a jealousle_fw-fr over_o they_o and_o this_o in_o two_o respect_n
or_o private_a mean_n ãâã_d if_o those_o mean_n be_v not_o still_o use_v the_o heart_n will_v ââ¦all_v to_o its_o native_a hardness_n as_o ãâã_d and_o clay_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n which_o be_v natural_o hard_a will_v upon_o withhold_v mean_n of_o soften_a after_o they_o have_v be_v once_o soften_v fall_v to_o their_o native_a ãâã_d so_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o as_o water_n though_o it_o be_v make_v scald_a hot_a if_o fire_n be_v taââ¦_n from_o it_o will_v soon_o wax_v cold_a of_o itself_o and_o as_o all_o manner_n of_o heavy_a thing_n be_v ãâã_d some_o mean_n or_o other_o draw_v upward_o will_v of_o themselves_o fall_v down_o again_o if_o ãâã_d mean_n be_v take_v away_o so_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a proneness_n and_o inclinatioââ¦_n it_o to_o hardness_n the_o indefinite_a expression_n lââ¦st_v ãâã_d any_o of_o you_o imply_v that_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n even_o ãâã_d best_o be_v subject_n to_o this_o decay_n and_o to_o this_o harden_v of_o their_o heart_n in_o this_o respââ¦_n they_o ought_v all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o practise_v the_o forementioned_a duty_n mutuââ¦_n one_o to_o another_o among_o all_o sort_n of_o they_o see_v v_o 12._o §_o 123._o of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o great_a damage_n thereof_o see_v §_o 80_o etc._n etc._n §._o 148._o of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n do_v further_a declare_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o proneness_n to_o wax_v hard_a ãâã_d this_o phrase_n through_o the_o deceitfulness_n or_o ãâã_d with_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sinnââ¦_n ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o manifold_a deceit_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o prevail_v so_o much_o as_o it_o do_v upon_o ãâã_d the_o particular_a deceit_n hereafter_o specify_v give_v evident_a proof_n hereunto_o by_o sin_n be_v here_o in_o special_a mean_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o corruption_n ãâã_d deceitful_a which_o all_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v which_o they_o carry_v about_o they_o so_o long_o as_o ãâã_d retain_v their_o mortal_a body_n it_o be_v that_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o ãâã_d oppose_v ãâã_d the_o spirit_n it_o continual_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 17._o and_o be_v ever_o soliciââ¦_n man_n to_o evil_a and_o hinder_v he_o in_o every_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o enterprize_v ãâã_d 18_o etc._n etc._n it_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a lust_n ephes._n 4._o 22._o which_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d lust_n of_o deceitfulness_n or_o deceitful_a lust_n because_o a_o man_n be_v exceed_o ãâã_d therewith_o by_o reason_n hereof_o deceitfulness_n be_v attribute_v to_o riches_n mat._n 13._o 22._o ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o inbred_a corruption_n make_v man_n so_o to_o dote_v on_o riches_n as_o they_o prefer_v they_o beââ¦_n true_a godliness_n and_o heavenly_a happiness_n though_o in_o some_o special_a respect_n the_o inward_a corruption_n may_v just_o be_v style_v ãâã_d fââ¦ll_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o evil_a quality_n to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o it_o as_o ãâã_d damn_n or_o ãâã_d there_o be_v so_o be_v her_o imp_n and_o brat_n both_o innate_a corruption_n and_o also_o outward_a ãâã_d sprout_v from_o thence_o be_v all_o deceitful_a the_o apostle_n attribute_v this_o very_a ãâã_d theââ¦e_a ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 10._o he_o also_o call_v ãâã_d that_o be_v man_n conceââ¦ts_n ground_v upon_o their_o own_o corrupt_a reason_n and_o sense_n ãâã_d ãâã_d deceit_n colos._n 2._o 8._o and_o another_o apostle_n call_v the_o lascivious_a practice_n and_o ãâã_d carriage_n of_o some_o formal_a professor_n ãâã_d their_o own_o deceive_n wherein_o they_o ãâã_d themselves_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 13._o in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v use_v even_o six_o time_n whereof_o ãâã_d speak_v of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n other_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o this_o text_n ãâã_d mââ¦y_v indefinite_o be_v take_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o sin_n inward_a or_o outward_a for_o every_o ãâã_d deceitful_a the_o 17._o verb_n from_o whence_o the_o greek_a noun_n translate_v sin_n be_v derive_v ãâã_d notation_n from_o a_o hebrew_n root_n that_o signify_v to_o embitter_v and_o provoke_v for_o ãâã_d sin_n exasperate_v and_o provoke_v god_n see_v §_o 90_o 103._o in_o that_o respect_n it_o have_v many_o ãâã_d deceitful_a device_n all_o the_o device_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o fair_a bait_n whereby_o dangerous_a hook_n be_v cover_v over_o to_o entice_v silly_a fish_n to_o snap_v at_o they_o so_o as_o they_o be_v take_v and_o make_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o ââ¦isher_n there_o be_v a_o inââ¦care_v greek_a word_n thrice_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v take_v from_o that_o practice_n of_o a_o fisher_n our_o english_a translate_v it_o ãâã_d excite_v jam._n 1._o 14._o ãâã_d beguile_v ãâã_d allure_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 14_o 18._o the_o primitive_a dolour_n root_n from_o whence_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v derive_v signify_v deââ¦it_n thence_o a_o capiuntur_fw-la noun_n which_o signify_v meat_n or_o a_o bait_n whereby_o fish_n fowl_n or_o other_o live_a creature_n be_v take_v and_o the_o foresaid_a ãâã_d verb_n which_o signify_v to_o lay_v a_o bait_n or_o to_o catch_v with_o a_o bait_n and_o metaphorical_o to_o entice_v allure_v and_o beguile_v this_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o make_v we_o watchful_a against_o it_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o our_o foolish_a disposition_n and_o proneness_n of_o nature_n to_o snap_v at_o every_o bait_n and_o to_o yield_v to_o every_o temptation_n hereof_o see_v §_o 122._o no_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v beguile_v though_o most_o man_n love_v to_o be_v flatter_v and_o delight_v therein_o yet_o when_o they_o discern_v that_o their_o flattrry_n mock_v they_o they_o be_v offend_v that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v the_o mock_n and_o cousenage_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v set_v some_o of_o they_o before_o you_o sin_n the_o deceit_n which_o sin_n use_v be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o sin_n present_v itself_o in_o another_o dress_n then_o its_o own_o 2_o it_o pretend_v fair_a advantage_n 3._o it_o insensible_o soak_v into_o man_n heart_n 4._o it_o so_o bewitch_v those_o that_o give_v entertainment_n to_o it_o as_o it_o can_v be_v cast_v off_o of_o these_o four_o particular_n see_v §_o 122._o 5._o it_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o particular_a man_n humour_n as_o zedekiah_n and_o the_o four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n observe_v that_o ahab_n be_v set_v to_o go_v against_o ramoââ¦h-gilead_n answerable_o order_v their_o prophecy_n even_o so_o as_o best_o besit_v his_o humour_n 1_o kin._n 22._o 6._o thus_o lust_n set_v upon_o the_o plegmatick_a humour_n pride_n on_o the_o sanguine_a anger_n on_o the_o choleric_a revenge_n on_o the_o melancholy_n passion_n of_o the_o female_a sex_n lasciviousness_n on_o youth_n stoutness_n on_o the_o strong_a man_n covetousness_n on_o the_o old_a man_n so_o the_o like_a on_o other_o 6._o when_o once_o it_o begin_v to_o tempt_v a_o man_n it_o will_v hardly_o cease_v till_o it_o have_v prevail_v against_o he_o though_o the_o spirit_n resist_v it_o yet_o will_v it_o continue_v to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n rom._n 7._o 21_o 23._o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n jam._n 1._o 15._o 7._o it_o work_v itself_o into_o a_o man_n by_o degree_n at_o first_o it_o say_v as_o lot_n do_v of_o zoar_n gen._n 19_o 20._o be_v it_o not_o a_o little_a one_o but_o that_o little_a one_o be_v like_o a_o little_a leaven_n which_o leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o at_o first_o it_o say_v taste_v a_o little_a upon_o that_o taste_n follow_v a_o like_n than_o a_o desire_n which_o move_v he_o to_o commend_v it_o and_o to_o accustom_v himself_o thereunto_o evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 33._o from_o word_n they_o proceed_v to_o deed_n 8._o it_o suggest_v good_a effect_n and_o event_n to_o follow_v upon_o yield_v to_o it_o abuse_v that_o general_a principle_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o though_o god_n through_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o almighty_a power_n may_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a yet_o be_v not_o sin_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o good_a to_o like_o purpose_n do_v it_o pervert_v this_o apostolical_a cordial_a where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v rom._n 5._o 20._o 9_o it_o much_o press_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o most_o man_n charge_v such_o as_o yield_v not_o with_o singularity_n and_o thereby_o deceive_v many_o 10._o it_o insist_v much_o upon_o moderation_n and_o allege_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v righteous_a overmuch_o and_o to_o cast_v himself_o into_o many_o unnecessary_a danger_n ecclis_n 7._o 16._o 11._o it_o much_o inculcate_v the_o power_n of_o
as_o saul_n do_v david_n faithfulness_n 1_o sam._n 22._o 8._o or_o ãâã_d at_o it_o as_o johns_n disciple_n do_v at_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n ministry_n john_n 3._o 26._o or_o hate_v they_o for_o iââ¦_n as_o the_o pharisee_n hate_v christ_n john_n 15._o 24._o yet_o god_n can_v be_v ignorant_a will_v not_o forget_v nor_o wink_v at_o nor_o misinterpret_v any_o good_a thing_n so_o as_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o encourage_v the_o righteous_a yea_o and_o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o all_o their_o distress_n exod._n 3._o 7._o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a in_o that_o he_o that_o wicked_a see_v all_o their_o wickedness_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v scot_n free_a god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 12._o 14._o §._o 77._o of_o all_o thing_n naked_a and_o open_v unto_o god_n to_o set_v out_o god_n omniscience_n the_o more_o to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d apostle_n add_v this_o clause_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v etc._n etc._n this_o clause_n be_v bring_v in_o with_o a_o particle_n of_o opposition_n ãâã_d but_o the_o opposition_n be_v betwixt_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o proposition_n the_o one_o negative_a the_o other_o affirmative_a that_o imply_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o god_n this_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v see_v by_o he_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v see_v thus_o this_o opposition_n imply_v that_o the_o late_a be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a there_o be_v nothing_o not_o manifest_a to_o god_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a before_o he_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d naked_a which_o have_v nothing_o to_o cover_v they_o thus_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v naked_a in_o paradise_n gen._n 2._o 25._o where_o christ_n say_v i_o be_v naked_a ãâã_d you_o clothe_v i_o mat._n 25_o 36._o he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v naked_a who_o be_v not_o clothe_v or_o cover_v of_o a_o naked_a body_n all_o the_o beauty_n comeliness_n and_o due_a proportion_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n be_v easy_o discern_v and_o every_o spot_n sore_a and_o defect_n will_v soon_o be_v discover_v now_o because_o a_o thing_n naked_a may_v outward_o appear_v fair_a comely_a and_o every_o way_n within_o perfect_a yet_o have_v many_o corruption_n and_o defect_n in_o it_o the_o apostle_n add_v another_o metaphor_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o god_n can_v also_o discern_v all_o thing_n within_o ãâã_d other_o metaphor_n be_v in_o this_o word_n ãâã_d open_v collum_n the_o greek_a participle_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o neck_n variââ¦us_fw-la ãâã_d verb_n among_o other_o sense_n be_v use_v of_o such_o beast_n as_o be_v excoriate_v or_o stay_v be_v cut_v down_o from_o the_o neck_n to_o the_o rump_n all_o along_o the_o backbone_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o beast_n be_v so_o open_v as_o every_o part_n within_o it_o yea_o and_o the_o soundness_n or_o unsoundnesse_n of_o every_o part_n may_v be_v see_v heathen_a magician_n use_v to_o look_v into_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o beast_n slay_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o narrow_o to_o observe_v the_o colour_n shape_n ãâã_d defect_n and_o other_o like_a circumstanceââ¦_n answerable_o to_o order_v their_o ââ¦ons_n for_o good_a or_o bad_a succeââ¦s_n hereunto_o the_o prophet_n allude_v in_o this_o phrase_n he_o ãâã_d in_o the_o liver_n ezek._n 21._o 21._o from_o that_o custom_n arise_v this_o metaphor_n of_o lay_v a_o thing_n open_a so_o as_o every_o ãâã_d therein_o may_v be_v discover_v thus_o be_v all_o thing_n open_v to_o god_n eye_n so_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v conceal_v from_o he_o not_o without_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a nor_o within_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v open_v ãâã_d to_o his_o eye_n this_o metaphor_n of_o eye_n attribute_v to_o god_n be_v use_v as_o this_o phrase_n in_o his_o sight_n ãâã_d use_v §_o 76._o these_o metaphor_n naked_a open_v give_v evidence_n that_o man_n be_v every_o way_n know_v to_o god_n as_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n show_v that_o all_o person_n be_v know_v to_o god_n so_o this_o that_o every_o way_n they_o be_v know_v to_o he_o without_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a within_o all_o thing_n be_v open_v as_o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n so_o he_o see_v that_o ââ¦ry_a imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continualââ¦y_n gen._n 6._o 5._o the_o psalmist_n set_v out_o this_o omniscience_n of_o god_n to_o the_o life_n psal._n 139._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n christ_n ãâã_d by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n discern_v nathanael_n to_o be_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o in_o ãâã_d be_v no_o guile_n john_n 4._o 47._o and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o be_v a_o ãâã_d luk._n 13._o 15._o 1._o god_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n §_o 74._o 2._o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o within_o and_o without_o must_v needs_o understand_v ãâã_d all_o and_o that_o throughout_o psal._n 94._o 9_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o upright_a it_o uphold_v they_o against_o ãâã_d false_a imputation_n as_o iââ¦b's_n friend_n ââ¦aid_v to_o his_o charge_n on_o this_o ground_n that_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n without_o and_o within_o true_a ãâã_d can_v appeal_v to_o god_n in_o such_o case_n as_o they_o be_v false_o charge_v withal_o psal._n 26._o 1_o ââ¦_n &_o 139._o 23_o 24._o in_o extremity_n this_o omniscience_n of_o god_n move_v true_a saint_n to_o plead_v their_o ââ¦grity_n before_o he_o isa._n 38._o 3._o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o can_v but_o much_o affright_v the_o conscience_n of_o hypocriââ¦es_n who_o though_o they_o may_v with_o fair_a outward_a pretence_n sooth_n and_o deceive_v man_n who_o ãâã_d but_o judge_n according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n yet_o they_o can_v deceive_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d eye_n all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v this_o afford_v a_o seasonable_a admonition_n to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n narrow_o to_o look_v ãâã_d themselves_o at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n in_o all_o thing_n every_o way_n in_o their_o outward_a conversation_n and_o in_o their_o inward_a disposition_n even_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d open_v unto_o god_n §_o 78._o of_o god_n see_v sin_n in_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v this_o text_n that_o do_v so_o full_o set_v out_o the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n be_v ãâã_d press_v person_n against_o those_o who_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o god_n can_v see_v no_o sin_n in_o ãâã_d person_n that_o they_o may_v more_o full_o express_v their_o mind_n therein_o they_o set_v it_o ãâã_d by_o these_o two_o comparison_n the_o first_o of_o a_o hat_n put_v upon_o a_o hourglass_n the_o second_o of_o a_o bottle_n of_o ink_n pour_v into_o a_o sea_n of_o water_n they_o thus_o apply_v these_o comparison_n as_o a_o man_n can_v see_v the_o glass_n that_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o hat_n nor_o the_o blackness_n of_o the_o ink_n in_o a_o sea_n of_o water_n so_o god_n can_v see_v sin_n in_o the_o justify_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o resemblance_n from_o man_n to_o god_n do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o of_o the_o infinite_a disparity_n betwixt_o they_o to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a assertion_n i_o propound_v these_o queââ¦_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o the_o justify_v while_o here_o they_o live_v or_o person_n ãâã_d the_o ââ¦cripture_n express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o 1_o king_n 8._o ââ¦_n ãâã_d in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v ââ¦ll_o jam._n 3._o 2_o that_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n ãâã_d ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o john_n 1._o 8._o sure_o under_o these_o ãâã_d phrase_n even_o the_o justify_v must_v needs_o be_v comprise_v if_o sin_n be_v in_o ãâã_d the_o foresaid_a description_n of_o god_n omniscience_n plain_o demonstrate_v that_o ãâã_d it_o 2._o do_v man_n see_v sin_n in_o other_o that_o be_v regenerate_v this_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o they_o ãâã_d see_v sin_n in_o daviââ¦_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 7._o and_o paul_n in_o peter_n gal._n 2._o 11._o can_v it_o be_v imaââ¦_n that_o man_n shall_v see_v that_o which_o god_n can_v 3._o can_v justify_v person_n discern_v sin_n in_o themselves_o if_o not_o why_o do_v themselves_o ãâã_d complain_v thereof_o as_o david_n psal._n 38._o 4._o &_o 51._o 1_o etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o the_o apoââ¦_n paul_n also_o rom._n 7._o 24._o sure_o god_n must_v needs_o see_v more_o in_o man_n then_o himââ¦_n can_v how_o shall_v god_n punish_v sin_n in_o justify_v person_n as_o in_o moses_n num._n 27._o 14._o justify_v ãâã_d david_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 10_o etc._n etc._n
his_o particle_n of_o opposition_n ãâã_d but_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v though_o christ_n ââ¦fied_v not_o himself_o by_o assume_v the_o priesthood_n to_o himself_o yet_o he_o be_v glorify_v thereby_o by_o his_o father_n conserring_n it_o upon_o he_o to_o make_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n more_o clear_a take_v all_o these_o word_n he_o that_o ãâã_d unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o as_o a_o description_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ãâã_d repeat_v the_o word_n ãâã_d glorify_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v here_o understand_v then_o the_o sense_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v this_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v ãâã_d a_o highpriest_n but_o his_o father_n glorify_v he_o in_o ordain_v he_o to_o be_v the_o highpriest_n this_o verb_n ãâã_d to_o be_v make_v be_v insert_v to_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v before_o note_v ââ¦ers_n 1._o §_o 3._o about_o ordain_v a_o highpriest_n for_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n be_v to_o be_v depute_v or_o appoint_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o function_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o ãâã_d make_v frequent_o use_v as_o hebr._n 7._o 16_o 21_o 22._o §._o 25._o of_o psal._n 2._o 7._o apply_v to_o christ_n priesthood_n these_o word_n he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 2._o 7._o and_o most_o fit_o apply_v to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o begotten_a son_n as_o we_o have_v show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 48_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o ââ¦hole_a text_n be_v expound_v the_o apostle_n do_v here_o again_o allege_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n ordain_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o highpriest_n for_o his_o church_n obj._n in_o this_o testimony_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o priesthood_n answ._n 1._o this_o testimony_n be_v a_o express_a description_n of_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v iââ¦serted_v upon_o the_o question_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n it_o imply_v that_o the_o father_n make_v he_o highpriest_n 2._o this_o word_n beget_v may_v be_v extend_v to_o confer_v dignity_n or_o a_o honourable_a function_n upon_o one_o as_o well_o as_o communicate_v essence_n 3._o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n for_o the_o father_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n ratify_v that_o function_n and_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n pleasure_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o highpriest_n thus_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o prophet_n into_o the_o world_n his_o father_n ratify_v that_o function_n by_o this_o testimony_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o thereupon_o he_o infer_v this_o duty_n ãâã_d he_o matth._n 17._o 5._o 4._o the_o psalmist_n immediate_o after_o this_o testimony_n express_v a_o branch_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o these_o word_n ask_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 2._o 8._o now_o in_o quote_v a_o text_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a to_o express_v only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o because_o the_o remainder_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o place_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v quote_v 5._o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o set_v out_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o office_n as_o well_o as_o the_o office_n itself_o that_o this_o be_v his_o purpose_n be_v evident_a by_o these_o two_o word_n hoââ¦_n glorify_v apply_v thereunto_o now_o that_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v glorify_v his_o begotten_a son_n by_o make_v he_o a_o highpriest_n much_o amplifi_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o function_n thus_o be_v this_o testimony_n a_o most_o pertinent_a testimony_n it_o be_v a_o testimony_n take_v out_o of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o more_o sound_a as_o be_v show_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 5._o §_o 46._o of_o quote_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n see_v chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 7._o §_o 74._o of_o quote_v neither_o book_n nor_o verse_n see_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 6._o §_o 50._o §._o 26._o of_o christ_n be_v glorify_v by_o his_o priesthood_n quest._n how_o can_v the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v true_a god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n be_v glorify_v by_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n answ._n 1._o distinguish_v between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n single_o consider_v in_o his_o diââ¦_n nature_n or_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o thereby_o make_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o this_o late_a respect_n be_v he_o gââ¦orified_v 2._o distinguish_v between_o honour_n confer_v on_o one_o by_o such_o and_o such_o a_o underââ¦_n and_o the_o honour_n arise_v from_o undertake_v such_o a_o thing_n though_o such_o a_o ãâã_d can_v simple_o confer_v no_o honour_n on_o christ_n yet_o in_o the_o manage_n of_o it_o he_o ââ¦ight_v bring_v much_o honour_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o father_n who_o appoint_v he_o thereââ¦_n as_o glory_v of_o mercy_n justice_n truth_n wisdom_n power_n and_o other_o like_a attribute_n thus_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o father_n by_o he_o glorify_v in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n even_o in_o his_o kind_n of_o death_n god_n such_o undertake_n as_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n do_v glorify_v the_o undertaker_n therefore_o christ_n exhort_v he_o to_o let_v their_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o ãâã_d work_v and_o glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 16._o no_o man_n can_v in_o a_o right_a way_n glorify_v god_n but_o he_o shall_v therein_o glorify_v himself_o ãâã_d that_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o for_o every_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o gloricââ¦s_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o god_n be_v glorify_v thereby_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n that_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o for_o he_o ãâã_d can_v and_o will_v perform_v what_o he_o have_v say_v have_v say_v they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v ãâã_d 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o be_v glorify_v walk_v in_o this_o way_n whosoever_o thou_o ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v be_v glorify_v §._o 27._o of_o god_n beget_v son_n our_o highpriest_n a_o main_a point_n intend_v in_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n ââ¦ed_v his_o begotten_a son_n to_o be_v a_o highpriest_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v call_v of_o god_n a_o highpriest_n v_o 10._o as_o he_o be_v ãâã_d a_o prophet_n chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o so_o a_o highpriest_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v joh._n 3._o 34._o and_o anoint_a luk._n 4._o 18._o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o this_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v our_o priest_n in_o ãâã_d respect_n 1._o in_o that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o we_o by_o our_o ãâã_d but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o those_o work_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o 2._o in_o that_o none_o be_v worthy_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o but_o his_o own_o son_n ãâã_d none_o sit_v but_o he_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a priesthood_n this_o do_v much_o commend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o give_v his_o begotten_a son_n to_o be_v our_o priest_n joh._n 3._o 16._o it_o do_v also_o minister_v great_a ground_n of_o boldness_n unto_o we_o to_o approach_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n have_v the_o begotten_a son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o priest_n we_o ãâã_d make_v no_o question_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o ãâã_d to_o the_o very_a utmost_a nor_o can_v we_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o god_n accept_v he_o hââ¦_n be_v the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o belove_v in_o he_o the_o father_n be_v well-pleased_n matth._n 3._o 17._o §._o 28._o of_o the_o coherence_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o six_o verse_n verse_n 6._o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o ãâã_d ââ¦_n ãâã_d because_o the_o former_a testimony_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a the_o apostle_n add_v ãâã_d other_o which_o be_v more_o perspicuous_a and_o less_o subject_a to_o exception_n for_o ãâã_d the_o priesthood_n itself_o and_o also_o god_n depute_v christ_n thereunto_o be_v here_o ãâã_d set_v down_o these_o two_o conjunction_n ãâã_d as_o also_o give_v proof_n that_o the_o follow_a ãâã_d tend_v in_o general_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o former_a do_v so_o as_o more_o than_o one_o dvine_a testimony_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o prove_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o have_v ãâã_d show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 67._o this_o verb_n ãâã_d he_o say_v may_v admit_v a_o treble_a reference_n 1._o to_o david_n who_o be_v the_o
1._o judge_v hereby_o what_o spirit_n be_v in_o they_o who_o in_o their_o danger_n and_o distress_n cry_v aloud_o and_o weep_v and_o wail_v much_o but_o offer_v up_o no_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n hos._n 7._o 14._o other_o murmur_v against_o god_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v oft_o time_n in_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 14._o 10_o etc._n etc._n other_o blaspheme_v god_n 2_o king_n 6._o 33._o rev._n 16._o 11._o 2._o labour_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o christ_n be_v let_v distress_n drive_v thou_o to_o god_n let_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o distress_n enlarge_v thy_o heart_n and_o open_v thy_o mouth_n iââ¦_n prayer_n to_o god_n this_o have_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o in_o all_o age_n as_o have_v be_v ãâã_d by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n exod._n 14._o 15._o psal._n 130._o 1._o jon._n 2._o 1._o thus_o shall_v thou_o find_v comfort_n and_o succour_v in_o thy_o distress_n need_n the_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n of_o christ_n here_o mention_v be_v sign_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a distress_n and_o they_o be_v also_o effect_n of_o extraordinary_a prayer_n so_o as_o extraordinary_a need_n require_v extraordinary_a prayer_n of_o extraordinary_a prayer_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 3._o part._n 2._o of_o prayer_n on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o §_o 95_o etc._n etc._n §._o 40._o of_o god_n power_n a_o prop_n of_o faith_n in_o prayer_n he_o to_o who_o christ_n offer_v up_o his_o prayer_n be_v thus_o set_v out_o unto_o he_o that_o ãâã_d only_o able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o god_n and_o give_v evidence_n that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n and_o to_o god_n alone_o hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 3._o part._n 1._o on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o §_o 5_o 6._o god_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o his_o power_n in_o this_o phrase_n that_o be_v ãâã_d able_a ãâã_d god_n power_n see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lords-prays_a §_o 210_o etc._n etc._n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v here_o mention_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n mind_n be_v ãâã_d in_o his_o great_a extremity_n and_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v thereby_o support_v in_o his_o prayer_n ãâã_d god_n hereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o god_n almighty_a power_n be_v to_o be_v ãâã_d prayer_n and_o believe_v by_o such_o as_o call_v on_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v ââ¦der_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o i_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o help_v he_o this_o be_v thus_o express_o ãâã_d of_o christ_n abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o thou_o mark_v 14._o 36._o so_o asa_n ãâã_d it_o be_v nothing_o with_o thou_o to_o help_v 2_o chro._n 14._o 11._o so_o the_o leper_n lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o ãâã_d ãâã_d make_v i_o clean_o mat._n 8._o 2._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a encouragement_n to_o go_v to_o god_n who_o will_v go_v to_o such_o as_o ãâã_d think_v can_v help_v they_o this_o be_v thus_o upbraid_v to_o amaziah_n why_o have_v thou_o ãâã_d after_o the_o god_n of_o the_o people_n which_o can_v not_o deliver_v their_o own_o people_n out_o of_o thy_o ãâã_d 2_o chron._n 25._o 15._o 2._o meditation_n on_o god_n power_n be_v a_o strong_a prop_n to_o say_v in_o god_n promise_n ãâã_d ãâã_d 21._o heb._n 11._o 19_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a ground_n of_o patience_n and_o of_o subjection_n to_o god_n will_v daââ¦_n 3._o ãâã_d mar._n 14._o 36._o he_o that_o know_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o desire_v will_v ãâã_d that_o if_o his_o desire_n be_v not_o grant_v it_o be_v the_o best_a for_o he_o 4._o that_o we_o may_v be_v move_v in_o our_o need_n with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n to_o go_v ãâã_d god_n and_o be_v support_v in_o our_o distress_n and_o willing_o subject_a to_o what_o god_n ãâã_d and_o patient_o expect_v the_o issue_n which_o he_o will_v give_v let_v we_o among_o other_o ãâã_d of_o god_n acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o his_o power_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o ãâã_d treat_n 2_o part._n 6._o of_o faith_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o §_o 26._o §._o 41._o of_o god_n power_n over_o death_n the_o particular_a object_n whereabout_o god_n power_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v manifest_v be_v death_n that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n this_o be_v a_o great_a ãâã_d of_o god_n almighty_a power_n nothing_o be_v so_o powerful_a as_o death_n no_o creaââ¦_n can_v save_v from_o it_o eccles._n 8._o 8._o psalm_n 49._o 7._o this_o therefore_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n god_n alone_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n psal._n 9_o 13._o &_o 68_o 20._o hosea_n 13._o 14._o on_o this_o ground_n have_v saint_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n call_v upon_o god_n isa._n 38._o 3._o ãâã_d 2._o 1._o death_n itself_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o appoint_v by_o god_n ãâã_d god_n still_o hold_v his_o dominion_n over_o it_o obj._n the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 14._o §_o 143._o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o sickness_n in_o imprisonment_n against_o oppression_n treaââ¦_n invasion_n and_o other_o danger_n when_o the_o people_n speak_v of_o ston_a david_n he_o enââ¦_n himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 6._o when_o hezckiah_n have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n he_o be_v bold_a on_o this_o ground_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o be_v preserve_v isa._n 38._o 3._o this_o power_n of_o god_n over_o death_n be_v a_o good_a encouragement_n even_o in_o death_n itself_o for_o god_n in_o death_n be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o from_o death_n and_o to_o translate_v we_o unto_o life_n §._o 42._o of_o god_n save_v christ_n from_o death_n the_o exemplification_n of_o god_n power_n over_o death_n be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o this_o word_n take_v save_o which_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o temporary_a preservation_n matth._n 8._o 25._o and_o sometime_o for_o eternal_a salvation_n act_v 4._o 12._o it_o be_v likewise_o put_v for_o a_o total_a freedom_n from_o all_o fear_n and_o danger_n heb._n 7._o 25._o or_o for_o a_o supportance_n in_o danger_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v or_o ãâã_d save_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 18._o in_o this_o late_a sense_n of_o supportance_n may_v the_o word_n be_v here_o take_v for_o by_o save_v from_o death_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n desire_v a_o mere_a immunity_n and_o freedom_n from_o death_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o taste_v thereof_o but_o rather_o a_o support_v and_o uphold_v he_o in_o death_n that_o ââ¦e_n shall_v not_o be_v swallow_v up_o thereof_o or_o overcome_v thereby_o for_o he_o apprehend_v death_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n ãâã_d thus_o it_o may_v seem_v dreadful_a and_o horrible_a unto_o he_o and_o christ_n as_o a_o weak_a man_n be_v so_o affright_v therewith_o as_o to_o fear_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v under_o that_o insupportable_a burden_n power_n by_o this_o he_o show_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o preserve_v those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n from_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o death_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v under_o sore_a bondage_n in_o egypt_n yet_o god_n preserve_v they_o and_o exceed_o multiply_v they_o in_o that_o bondage_n they_o go_v into_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o pass_v safe_a through_o the_o red_a sea_n god_n suffer_v jonah_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o a_o whale_n but_o yet_o preserve_v he_o in_o the_o fish_n belly_n jonah_n 2._o 1._o he_o suffer_v his_o ãâã_d servant_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n yet_o preserve_v they_o in_o that_o furnace_n daniel_n 3._o 25._o and_o daniel_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n but_o there_o keep_v he_o ãâã_d daniel_n 6._o 22._o many_o such_o evidence_n do_v the_o scripture_n afford_v yea_o all_o age_n have_v afford_v example_n of_o god_n powerful_a providence_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o this_o end_n ãâã_d that_o promise_n when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o ãâã_d through_o the_o river_n they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o ãâã_d fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v neither_o shall_v the_o flame_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o isai._n 43._o 2._o such_o a_o absolute_a power_n have_v god_n over_o death_n as_o he_o can_v say_v to_o it_o
direct_v the_o practice_n of_o man_n this_o habit_n make_v man_n more_o and_o more_o exercise_v the_o mean_n and_o as_o exercise_v ãâã_d a_o habit_n so_o a_o habit_n put_v on_o man_n to_o exercise_v the_o more_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n add_v these_o follow_a word_n have_v their_o sense_n ââ¦cised_v the_o greek_a word_n translate_v ãâã_d sense_n proper_o signify_v those_o censoria_fw-la organ_n or_o iââ¦struments_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o the_o sense_n do_v exercise_v their_o several_a ââ¦aculties_n ãâã_d ear_n eye_n etc._n etc._n here_o metonymical_o they_o be_v put_v for_o the_o sense_n themselves_o ãâã_d more_o principal_o and_o especial_o for_o the_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n conceive_a ââ¦ing_v and_o discern_v as_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v demonstrate_v this_o effect_n ãâã_d exercise_v in_o greek_a be_v derive_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v 64._o ãâã_d for_o among_o the_o grecian_n they_o who_o strive_v to_o excel_v in_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o ãâã_d do_v use_v to_o strip_v themselves_o naked_a that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o free_a ready_a and_o ââ¦ble_a to_o do_v what_o they_o undertake_v in_o common_a use_n it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o diligent_a exerciââ¦ing_a one_o self_n to_o this_o or_o that_o ãâã_d they_o attain_v to_o a_o ability_n to_o this_o or_o that_o that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v exercise_v be_v thus_o express_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o noun_n and_o imply_v a_o judge_a or_o put_v difference_n ãâã_d thing_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o this_o do_v here_o set_v forth_o both_o the_o end_n which_o ãâã_d who_o exercise_v himself_o aim_v at_o and_o also_o the_o effect_n that_o ãâã_d thereupon_o for_o by_o exercise_n he_o be_v enable_v to_o discern_v and_o put_v difference_n ãâã_d thing_n the_o general_a head_n whereunto_o he_o refer_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v discern_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d good_a and_o evil_a under_o these_o all_o contrary_n of_o like_a kind_n be_v comprise_v as_o trââ¦e_v ãâã_d false_a lawful_a and_o unlawful_a expedient_a and_o inexpedient_a so_o as_o hereby_o be_v ãâã_d the_o benefit_n of_o that_o habit_n and_o exercise_v beforementioned_a for_o thus_o man_n be_v ãâã_d able_a to_o discern_v betwixt_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o so_o to_o resolve_v themselves_o and_o other_o ãâã_d to_o choose_v the_o better_a and_o leave_v the_o worse_o this_o description_n be_v note_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o show_v why_o strong_a meat_n belong_v ãâã_d they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n even_o because_o they_o can_v well_o use_v it_o and_o they_o can_v well_o ãâã_d such_o false_a gloss_n and_o undue_a consequence_n draw_v from_o deep_a mystery_n as_o ãâã_d ââ¦ceive_v and_o seduce_v babe_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o good_a exercise_v ourselves_o in_o god_n word_n work_v ãâã_d ãâã_d prompt_a habit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n as_o may_v make_v we_o able_a ready_o to_o judge_v betwixt_o ãâã_d that_o differ_v as_o a_o scholar_n exercise_v in_o versify_v will_v ready_o distinguish_v ãâã_d true_a and_o false_a verse_n so_o logician_n in_o syllogism_n so_o musician_n in_o music_n so_o ââ¦lers_n in_o jewel_n thus_o they_o who_o be_v well_o exercise_v in_o god_n word_n will_v quick_o in_o matter_n of_o ââ¦ment_n discern_v what_o be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n what_o lawful_a ãâã_d lawââ¦ull_a meet_v or_o unmeet_a this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o ââ¦stians_n rom._n 16._o 17._o phil._n 1._o 9_o 10._o this_o be_v it_o also_o whereunto_o they_o be_v exhoââ¦ted_v 1_o ãâã_d 5._o 21._o 1_o john_n 4._o 5._o 1._o there_o be_v a_o latent_fw-la virtue_n in_o god_n word_n which_o work_v in_o and_o upon_o ãâã_d exercise_n themselves_o therein_o 2._o god_n blessing_n do_v accompany_v that_o divine_a exercise_n and_o make_v it_o ãâã_d the_o foresay_a end_n hereby_o we_o may_v gain_v assurance_n to_o ourselves_o and_o give_v evidence_n to_o other_o ãâã_d we_o have_v be_v good_a proficient_o in_o christ_n school_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o babââ¦s_n ãâã_d of_o full_a age_n §._o 76._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 5._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 11._o of_o who_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v utter_v see_v you_o be_v dull_a of_o ââ¦earing_v 12._o for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v ââ¦eed_o of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n 13._o for_o every_o one_o that_o use_v milk_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n 14._o but_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n even_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o ââ¦se_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o four_o last_o verse_n be_v a_o taxation_n of_o non-proficients_a 11._o hereabout_o two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o a_o transition_n from_o the_o main_a doctrine_n to_o a_o digression_n 2._o a_o intimation_n of_o their_o fault_n for_o which_o they_o be_v tax_v of_o the_o transition_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o what_o he_o intend_v 2._o what_o hinder_v he_o from_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o that_o in_o two_o branch_n 1._o the_o multiplicity_n of_o mystery_n couch_v therein_o of_o who_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v 2._o the_o profundity_n of_o they_o and_o hard_o to_o be_v utter_v that_o which_o hinder_v he_o be_v their_o dulness_n in_o hear_v the_o taxation_n of_o their_o nonproficiency_n be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o metaphor_n one_o of_o 12._o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v catechize_v v_o 12._o the_o other_o of_o child_n v_o 13_o 14._o in_o the_o first_o he_o declare_v 1._o what_o they_o may_v have_v be_v 2._o what_o they_o be_v the_o former_a set_v out_o that_o measure_n of_o proficiency_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v attain_v to_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o which_o be_v their_o long_a coninuance_n in_o christ_n school_n in_o this_o phrase_n when_o for_o the_o time_n their_o present_a condition_n be_v that_o they_o be_v as_o person_n to_o be_v catechize_v this_o be_v aggravate_v by_o their_o need_n thereof_o you_o have_v need_n and_o by_o their_o former_a instruction_n imply_v in_o this_o word_n again_o their_o former_a catechise_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o groundwork_n thereof_o first_o principle_n 2._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o other_o metaphor_n take_v from_o child_n be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o prove_v in_o the_o proposition_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o what_o they_o need_v milk_n this_o be_v aggravate_v by_o their_o own_o default_n in_o this_o phrase_n be_v become_v 2._o of_o what_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a strong_a meat_n in_o the_o proof_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o nonproficiency_n and_o good_a proficiency_n 13._o concern_v the_o former_a there_o be_v set_v down_o the_o damage_n of_o nonproficiency_n this_o be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o confirm_a in_o the_o proposition_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o damage_n the_o person_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o generality_n every_o one_o 2._o by_o their_o kind_n of_o nourishment_n that_o use_v milk_n the_o damage_n be_v propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n be_v unskilful_a and_o aggravate_v by_o the_o subject_a matter_n wherein_o he_o be_v unskilful_a the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o damage_n be_v by_o a_o disgraceful_a condition_n a_o babe_n in_o set_v down_o the_o advantage_n of_o good_a proficiency_n be_v manifest_v 14._o 1._o the_o privilege_n 2._o the_o reason_n thereof_o about_o the_o privilege_n be_v show_v 1._o what_o they_o be_v of_o full_a age_n 2._o what_o belong_v to_o they_o strong_a meat_n the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o their_o habit_n and_o amplify_v by_o the_o effect_n follow_v the_o effect_n be_v 1._o propound_v they_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v 2._o amplify_v by_o the_o subject_a matter_n wherein_o be_v express_v 1._o the_o end_n to_o discern_v 2._o the_o object_n good_a and_o evil_a §._o 77._o of_o observation_n collect_v out_o of_o heb._n 5._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o i._o it_o be_v useful_a to_o add_v use_n to_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n disgression_n consist_v of_o use_n 11._o ii_o reproof_n be_v a_o warrantable_a use_n this_o be_v the_o first_o use_v which_o the_o apostle_n here_o ââ¦keth_v in_o this_o his_o digression_n see_v §_o 59_o 67._o iii_o reproof_n must_v be_v on_o just_a ground_n here_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d his_o reproof_n
to_o a_o promissory_a oath_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v oath_n first_o to_o bind_v he_o that_o swear_v to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n second_o to_o persuade_v they_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o swear_v to_o rest_v on_o his_o word_n thus_o a_o oath_n be_v for_o confirmation_n the_o latter_a they_o refer_v to_o a_o assertory_n oath_n which_o be_v 1._o to_o bind_v the_o swearer_n to_o utter_v the_o whole_a truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o truth_n oath_n 2._o to_o persuade_v other_o that_o that_o which_o be_v swear_v be_v such_o a_o truth_n as_o they_o may_v well_o rest_v upon_o thus_o a_o oath_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n when_o no_o witness_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v a_o thing_n nor_o sure_a evidence_n give_v whereby_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a nor_o undeniable_a reason_n on_o either_o side_n give_v in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n great_a controversy_n use_v to_o be_v make_v thereabouts_o but_o a_o oath_n use_v to_o end_v this_o controversy_n and_o that_o because_o god_n who_o know_v the_o truth_n who_o love_v truth_n who_o hate_v falsehood_n who_o can_v and_o will_v revenge_v falsehood_n be_v make_v a_o witness_n and_o judge_n and_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o no_o man_n will_v provoke_v god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o most_o firm_a and_o inviolable_a bond_n man_n live_v rest_n on_o it_o as_o abraham_n rest_v on_o his_o servant_n fidelity_n when_o his_o servant_n swear_v to_o he_o this_o be_v a_o promissory_a oath_n gen._n 24._o 9_o so_o david_n rest_v upon_o achish_a his_o favour_n when_o he_o thus_o swear_v unto_o he_o sure_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v thou_o have_v be_v upright_o etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 29._o 6._o this_o be_v a_o assertory_n oath_n yea_o die_a man_n also_o use_v to_o rest_v upon_o a_o oath_n as_o jacob_n do_v when_o joseph_n swear_v to_o bury_v he_o as_o he_o desire_v gen._n 47._o 31._o the_o apostle_n insert_v this_o relative_a oath_n to_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o man_n before_o mention_v for_o they_o can_v know_v other_o intent_n for_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o word_n concern_v thing_n past_a but_o by_o proof_n and_o a_o oath_n in_o sundry_a case_n be_v the_o only_a proof_n and_o evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v man_n therefore_o use_v to_o rest_v therein_o and_o so_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v god_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o man_n word_n either_o in_o assert_v thing_n past_a or_o in_o promise_a thing_n to_o come_v so_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o oath_n neither_o be_v it_o proper_o to_o he_o a_o end_n of_o strife_n but_o man_n need_v this_o kind_n of_o proof_n and_o to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o end_n of_o strife_n this_o general_a requisite_a all_o be_v add_v because_o there_o be_v sundry_a case_n concern_v thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v public_a and_o private_a as_o be_v show_v §_o 119._o wherein_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o satisfy_v and_o settle_v man_n mind_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o in_o they_o all_o man_n must_v upon_o a_o oath_n rest_v satisfy_v if_o at_o least_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n a_o oath_n be_v a_o end_n of_o all_z strife_n §._o 122._o of_o the_o error_n of_o anabaptist_n in_o condemn_v all_o swear_n there_o be_v sundry_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o forementioned_a doctrine_n of_o a_o oath_n 1._o anabaptist_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o christian_n to_o swear_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o §_o 116._o anabaptist_n herein_o show_v themselves_o disciple_n of_o the_o ancient_a manichee_n who_o deny_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o that_o among_o other_o reason_n of_o theiââ¦_n because_o it_o justify_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o swear_v the_o main_a ground_n that_o anabaptist_n pretend_v be_v take_v from_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n answer_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 5._o 34._o the_o like_a be_v set_v down_o jam._n 5._o 1ââ¦_n answ._n they_o raise_v their_o argument_n from_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n for_o they_o take_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v simple_o which_o be_v intend_v respective_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o forbid_v swear_v be_v evident_a by_o this_o which_o he_o say_v before_o in_o this_o sermon_n think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 5._o 17._o both_o law_n and_o prophet_n do_v approve_v swear_v on_o just_a occasion_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 116._o christ_n main_a scope_n in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o interprete_v many_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v to_o clear_v that_o law_n from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n now_o concern_v this_o law_n of_o swear_v the_o pharisee_n teach_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v not_o forswear_v themselves_o which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o think_v that_o the_o three_o commandment_n be_v observe_v 2._o that_o they_o may_v swear_v by_o some_o creature_n as_o by_o heaven_n earth_n etc._n etc._n against_o these_o two_o error_n christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n against_o the_o first_o thus_o to_o swear_v undue_o be_v against_o the_o three_o commandment_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o vain_a exod._a ââ¦0_n 7._o so_o ãâã_d they_o who_o do_v not_o right_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o swear_v take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a and_o break_v the_o three_o commandment_n against_o the_o second_o thus_o god_n glory_n be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o manifest_v in_o his_o creature_n for_o heaven_n be_v god_n throne_n earth_n his_o footstool_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o respect_n to_o swear_v by_o creature_n be_v to_o dishonour_v god_n anabaptist_n urge_v this_o phrase_n not_o at_o all_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o clause_n may_v have_v a_o double_a reference_n 1._o to_o vain_a swear_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o christ_n there_o labour_v to_o supââ¦_n so_o as_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o intend_v thus_o much_o be_v not_o move_v on_o any_o occasion_n to_o swear_v vain_o and_o undue_o 2._o to_o swear_v by_o creature_n than_o it_o intend_v thus_o much_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o by_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n again_o anabaptist_n press_v this_o phrase_n let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o ãâã_d nay_o matth._n 5._o 37._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o grant_v that_o these_o phrase_n yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o do_v imply_v a_o simple_a affirmation_n or_o negation_n without_o confirm_v it_o by_o oath_n but_o withal_o i_o say_v that_o this_o direction_n be_v about_o a_o man_n ordinary_a and_o common_a communication_n when_o there_o be_v no_o great_a or_o weighty_a cause_n to_o affirm_v or_o deny_v upon_o oath_n last_o they_o insist_v upon_o this_o phrase_n whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o ãâã_d two_o thing_n be_v answer_v hereunto_o 1._o that_o the_o occasion_n that_o force_v man_n to_o swear_v though_o the_o oath_n be_v dââ¦ly_o and_o just_o make_v come_v of_o evil_a namely_o of_o the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o they_o who_o will_v noââ¦_n believe_v a_o truth_n speak_v unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o oath_n ââ¦_n that_o to_o use_v asseveration_n and_o oath_n in_o ordinary_a speech_n be_v of_o a_o evil_a dispositiââ¦_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o be_v that_o evil_a one_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v write_v jam._n 5._o 12._o we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o disciple_n who_o ãâã_d his_o master_n own_o word_n use_v they_o in_o his_o master_n sense_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o error_n about_o swear_v which_o be_v frequent_a in_o christ_n time_n continue_v also_o in_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n james_n write_v his_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o master_n word_n ãâã_d sense_n be_v labour_v to_o suppressââ¦_n that_o evil_a custom_n object_n to_o justify_v swear_v be_v to_o give_v liberty_n to_o common_a swear_v answ._n 1._o not_o so_o do_v justify_v true_a religion_n give_v liberty_n to_o superstition_n ââ¦_n necessary_a truth_n must_v not_o be_v conceal_v much_o less_o deny_v because_o they_o may_v be_v pervert_v some_o man_n have_v such_o a_o spider-like_a disposition_n as_o they_o will_v suck_v poââ¦son_n out_o of_o the_o sweet_a flower_n §._o 123._o of_o undue_a swear_n by_o creature_n a_o second_o error_n be_v swear_v by_o creature_n this_o be_v not_o only_o practise_v by_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o papist_n in_o their_o ordinary_a speech_n who_o common_o swear_v by_o the_o ãâã_d cross_n
they_o must_v pray_v without_o cease_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 17._o they_o must_v also_o frequent_v the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o lord_n table_n nature_n and_o reason_n teach_v man_n daily_o to_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v because_o once_o do_v of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v sufficient_a let_v god_n word_n and_o true_a religion_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v as_o wise_a for_o our_o soul_n §._o 113._o of_o cleanse_v one_o self_n first_o they_o who_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n need_v not_o be_v thus_o express_v as_o those_o high_a priest_n the_o particle_n ãâã_d as_o be_v infer_v on_o a_o negative_a imply_v a_o dissimilitude_n the_o dissimilitude_n be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o legal_a high-priest_n for_o this_o relative_a pronoune_n ãâã_d those_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o who_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v v_o 11_o 20_o 23._o a_o especial_a work_n of_o those_o priest_n be_v to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o their_o offering_n sacrifice_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6_o 7._o a_o double_a end_n of_o the_o legal_a priest_n sacrifice_n be_v here_o set_v down_o one_o be_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n the_o other_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o sin_n be_v prove_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 8._o that_o priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n be_v also_o prove_v chap._n 5._o v._n 3._o §_o 14._o this_o adverb_n of_o order_n themselves_o first_o be_v remarkable_a for_o it_o imply_v that_o they_o who_o use_v mean_n of_o cleanse_v other_o must_v first_o seek_v to_o cleanse_v themselves_o first_o oââ¦st_v out_o the_o team_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n matth._n 7._o 5._o physician_n heal_v thyself_o luk._n 4._o 23._o the_o apostle_n keep_v under_o his_o own_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o cast_v away_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o by_o this_o course_n of_o a_o man_n first_o cleanse_v himself_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o use_v for_o other_o will_v be_v the_o more_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o god_n blessing_n do_v usual_o most_o accompany_v such_o a_o course_n 2._o the_o mind_n and_o disposition_n of_o those_o who_o cleanse_v be_v endeavour_v will_v more_o ready_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o mean_v use_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o proceed_v 3._o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o use_v the_o mean_n will_v be_v more_o cheerful_a in_o perform_v that_o duty_n a_o self_n condemn_v conscience_n be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o such_o duty_n this_o be_v a_o good_a direction_n to_o minister_n who_o pray_v for_o and_o preach_v to_o other_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o preach_v to_o themselves_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o call_n they_o teach_v yet_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o person_n they_o must_v learn_v what_o they_o teach_v other_o and_o apply_v all_o to_o themselves_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o parent_n master_n and_o other_o governor_n all_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o general_n or_o particular_a call_n seek_v to_o instruct_v and_o inform_v other_o must_v consider_v what_o in_o this_o case_n be_v say_v thou_o which_o teacheââ¦t_v another_o teacheââ¦t_o thou_o not_o thyself_o rom._n 2._o 21._o of_o the_o word_n here_o ãâã_d twice_o use_v and_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o composition_n of_o it_o offer_v up_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o §._o 114._o of_o cleanse_v other_o also_o the_o other_o end_n of_o a_o priest_n offer_v sacrifiââ¦e_n be_v for_o the_o people_n sin_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 3._o §_o 14._o this_o correlative_a adverb_n ãâã_d then_o be_v also_o observable_a it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o who_o have_v charge_n over_o other_o to_o cleanse_v themselves_o unless_o also_o they_o seek_v to_o cleanse_v other_o though_o they_o must_v first_o cleanse_v thââ¦selves_fw-mi yet_o withal_o they_o must_v seek_v to_o cleanse_v other_o so_o do_v jacob_n gen._n 35._o 2._o ââ¦shua_fw-la 24._o 15._o hezekiah_n 2_o chro._n 29._o 2_o etc._n etc._n josiah_n 2_o chro._n 34._o 31_o 32._o eââ¦_n 10._o 5._o this_o charge_n do_v david_n give_v to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o levite_n sanctify_v your_o ãâã_d you_o and_o your_o brethren_n 1_o chro._n 15._o 12._o and_o christ_n to_o peter_n when_o thou_o be_v coââ¦_n strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n luk._n 22._o 32._o thus_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n those_o other_o and_o themselves_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o holy_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n to_o bring_v other_o with_o our_o ãâã_d to_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o brotherly_a love_n to_o promote_v the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o other_o as_o ãâã_d own_o 3._o we_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n give_v up_o our_o account_n to_o god_n with_o joy_n and_o not_o ãâã_d grief_n let_v all_o those_o who_o be_v conscionable_a in_o observe_v the_o former_a duty_n of_o cleââ¦_n themselves_o know_v that_o if_o their_o care_n and_o endeavour_v be_v only_o for_o themselves_o they_o ãâã_d very_o short_a of_o perform_v what_o they_o shall_v and_o may_v loose_v the_o glory_n and_o conââ¦_n thereof_o §._o 115._o of_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o once_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n contain_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o ãâã_d his_o sacrifice_n daily_o for_o this_o do_v he_o once_o the_o causal_a particle_n ãâã_d for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n the_o relative_a pronoun_n ãâã_d this_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o thââ¦_n reference_n may_v either_o be_v general_a to_o the_o act_n of_o offer_v which_o he_o do_v once_o or_o else_o pââ¦ticular_a to_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o then_o these_o word_n of_o order_n first_o for_o ãâã_d own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n be_v include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n or_o it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o this_o clause_n immediate_o before_o for_o the_o people_n if_o it_o shall_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o peoplââ¦_n it_o will_v contradict_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n purity_n v_o 26._o the_o adverb_n ãâã_d once_o be_v here_o use_v exclusive_o it_o exclude_v all_o iteration_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v once_o for_o all_o once_o and_o but_o once_o never_o again_o there_o be_v a_o little_a difference_n in_o the_o greek_a betwixt_o this_o word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v translate_v ãâã_d once_o chap._n 6._o v._n 4._o §_o 32._o and_o that_o by_o prefix_v ãâã_d a_o preposition_n before_o this_o adverb_n here_o but_o both_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o heb._n 9_o 28._o and_o 10._o 10._o in_o this_o very_a sense_n be_v christ_n sacrifice_n or_o offer_v say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d one_o namely_o exclusive_o only_o one_o but_o one_o and_o no_o more_o heb._n 10._o 12_o 14._o that_o this_o adverb_n once_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n die_v once_o it_o be_v also_o say_v christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o deââ¦_n die_v no_o more_o rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o so_o as_o to_o die_v once_o be_v to_o die_v but_o once_o and_o no_o more_o in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9_o 27._o now_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o man_n use_v to_o die_v but_o once_o and_o no_o more_o it_o be_v a_o full_a and_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o of_o his_o offer_v up_o thereof_o that_o cause_v that_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o offer_v to_o be_v but_o ãâã_d a_o wonder_n it_o be_v that_o papist_n shall_v be_v so_o blind_v as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o case_n for_o hereby_o mass_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o they_o daily_o offer_v up_o be_v both_o ââ¦roneous_a and_o blasphemous_a erroneous_a in_o that_o it_o express_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n blasphemous_a in_o that_o it_o make_v christ_n sacrifice_n offer_v by_o himself_o to_o be_v imperfââ¦_n i_o will_v demand_v of_o they_o whether_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o very_a same_o thââ¦_n christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n or_o no._n if_o they_o shall_v say_v no_o than_o they_o make_v that_o imperfect_a by_o add_v another_o unto_o it_o thus_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testââ¦_n will_v not_o be_v one_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n not_o perfect_a if_o they_o say_v yea_o that_o it_o be_v ââ¦ry_v same_o than_o christ_n offering_n up_o
etc._n isa._n 5._o 4._o matth._n 23._o 37._o that_o spirit_n so_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n so_o blind_v their_o eye_n as_o ãâã_d can_v discern_v the_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o harden_v their_o heart_n as_o they_o ãâã_d be_v sensible_a thereof_o nor_o affect_v therewith_o this_o justify_v god_n in_o take_v away_o his_o favour_n from_o such_o abuser_n of_o they_o and_o in_o ãâã_d his_o fatherly_a lenity_n into_o the_o severity_n of_o a_o judge_n man_n bring_v divine_a judgeââ¦_n upon_o themselves_o hos._n 13._o 9_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a warning_n to_o we_o who_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o manifold_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v such_o notice_n of_o they_o to_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o they_o and_o to_o walk_v so_o win_v by_o of_o they_o as_o it_o may_v never_o repent_v the_o lord_n of_o any_o kindness_n do_v to_o uââ¦_n but_o rather_o go_v on_o in_o do_v more_o good_a unto_o we_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 11._o §_o 113._o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v set_v out_o by_o israel_n covenant_n deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n one_o to_o revive_v and_o keep_v fresh_a the_o memorial_n of_o that_o great_a deliverance_n of_o memorial_n of_o god_n deliverance_n see_v mercer_n memorial_n on_o exod._n 13._o 3._o 1._o doct._n the_o other_o be_v to_o commend_v god_n wisdom_n in_o choose_v such_o a_o time_n for_o enter_v into_o corenant_n with_o his_o people_n for_o that_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o he_o have_v more_o than_o ordinary_o bind_v they_o unto_o all_o faithfulness_n to_o himself_o by_o free_v they_o out_o of_o a_o most_o miserable_a bondage_n thus_o after_o that_o god_n have_v bring_v abraham_n from_o a_o idolaââ¦_n place_n give_v he_o victory_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o settle_v he_o in_o peace_n he_o make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o he_o gen._n 17._o 2._o in_o like_a manner_n he_o deal_v with_o david_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 5._o and_o with_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 9_o 5._o then_o be_v man_n heart_n more_o pliable_a and_o ready_a to_o yield_v unto_o god_n they_o be_v as_o wax_v ãâã_d which_o quick_o receive_v a_o impression_n when_o the_o egyptian_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n before_o the_o israelite_n than_o believe_v they_o god_n word_n they_o sing_v his_o praise_n psal._n 106._o 12._o hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o be_v expect_v when_o god_n give_v any_o evidence_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a mercy_n faithfulness_n to_o god_n as_o be_v to_o observe_v such_o opportunity_n and_o answerable_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o strike_v the_o iron_n while_o it_o be_v hot_a we_o of_o this_o nation_n have_v cause_n to_o take_v notice_n hereof_o for_o god_n have_v bind_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o many_o gracious_a favour_n he_o have_v not_o only_o reserve_v we_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o also_o to_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o that_o covenant_n have_v break_v through_o a_o thick_a cloud_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n he_o must_v therefore_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o covenant_n that_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o for_o he_o expect_v that_o we_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o remain_v faithful_a therein_o §._o 58._o of_o reconcile_a the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v thus_o express_v ãâã_d because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n in_o quote_v this_o part_n of_o the_o text_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o hebrew_n which_o thus_o express_v it_o b_o which_o my_o covenant_n they_o break_v answ._n 1._o the_o apostle_n hold_v close_o to_o the_o lxx_o of_o who_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 72._o ãâã_d 2._o he_o retain_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o withal_o explain_v the_o same_o for_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v gather_v 1._o that_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o god_n covenant_n be_v to_o break_v it_o or_o to_o make_v it_o void_a 2._o that_o their_o not_o continue_v in_o god_n covenant_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o take_v it_o away_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n bring_v it_o in_o with_o this_o causal_n conjunction_n ãâã_d because_o juu_n the_o hebrew_n word_n also_o translate_v which_o be_v use_v as_o a_o causal_n conjunction_n indeed_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o null_v it_o but_o their_o break_n of_o it_o be_v another_o many_o cause_n may_v concur_v to_o the_o make_v void_a of_o a_o thing_n how_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o the_o confederate_n violation_n thereof_o may_v be_v account_v cause_n of_o abrogate_a it_o be_v show_v v_o 8._o §_o 30._o this_o other_o clause_n ãâã_d and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o seem_v much_o more_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o prophet_n who_o thus_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n ãâã_d although_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o answ._n 1._o the_o prophet_n direct_v god_n speech_n to_o the_o israelite_n while_o they_o remain_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o clean_o cast_v off_o and_o thereupon_o set_v out_o the_o mere_a relation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o to_o aggravate_v their_o ââ¦in_n the_o more_o for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v as_o a_o adulterous_a wife_n which_o have_v on_o her_o part_n break_v the_o matrimonial_a bond_n and_o thereby_o provoke_v god_n to_o break_v the_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n thus_o the_o cause_n of_o abrogate_a that_o covenant_n be_v by_o the_o prophet_n declare_v to_o be_v on_o their_o part_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n abrogate_a after_o their_o rejection_n set_v down_o the_o effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v that_o god_n regard_v they_o not_o he_o will_v not_o any_o long_o show_v himself_o a_o husband_n unto_o they_o thus_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o different_a time_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_v that_o which_o by_o the_o former_a be_v declare_v to_o be_v deserve_v on_o the_o people_n part_n be_v by_o the_o latter_a show_v to_o be_v execute_v on_o god_n part_n one_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n or_o provocation_n the_o other_o the_o effect_n or_o execution_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n thus_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v but_o a_o manifestation_n of_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n intend_v to_o be_v accomplish_v 2._o some_o read_v the_o prophet_n word_n interrogative_o thus_o shall_v i_o have_v continue_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o english_a bible_n thus_o be_v god_n bring_v in_o as_o cast_v off_o all_o further_a care_n of_o they_o and_o not_o regard_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o the_o rebellious_a people_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o set_v down_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o indignation_n interrogadve_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o people_n that_o have_v receive_v their_o doom_n and_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o express_v it_o more_o plain_o and_o clear_o 3._o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o translate_v ãâã_d i_o be_v a_o husband_n be_v a_o vebb_n and_o signify_v also_o dominare_fw-la to_o have_v dominion_n so_o it_o be_v translate_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 22._o thus_o do_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o sundry_a other_o ancient_a and_o late_a interpreter_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n take_v it_o in_o that_o place_n now_o to_o have_v dominion_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o the_o worse_a part_n namely_o to_o keep_v they_o under_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o slavery_n over_o who_o they_o have_v dominion_n and_o to_o trample_v upon_o they_o so_o be_v that_o word_n use_v isa._n 26._o 13._o and_o such_o be_v apparent_o not_o regard_v every_o of_o the_o foresay_a answer_n be_v sufficient_a to_o reconcile_v the_o seem_a difference_n between_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n §._o 59_o of_o god_n cast_v off_o transgressor_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v regard_v not_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 19_o as_o here_o the_o word_n be_v use_v it_o give_v a_o proof_n that_o people_n violate_v god_n covenant_n provoke_v god_n to_o cast_v they_o of_o on_o this_o ground_n the_o lord_n cast_v of_o the_o house_n of_o ely_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o and_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 13_o 14._o and_o solomon_n kingdom_n in_o part_n 1_o king_n 11._o 11._o and_o coniah_n jer._n 22._o 28_o 30._o this_o be_v exemplify_v in_o sundry_a parable_n as_o of_o the_o vineyard_n isaiah_n 5._o 5._o of_o the_o figtree_n luk._n 13._o 7._o of_o the_o olive_n branch_n rom._n 11._o 20._o and_o of_o the_o husbandman_n
greek_a the_o plaââ¦ca_fw-la ââ¦tine_n have_v a_o word_n derive_v from_o thence_o which_o our_o english_a according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o call_v a_o plank_n it_o signify_v a_o plain_a table_n the_o lxx_o use_n the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o table_n whereon_o the_o law_n be_v write_v exod._n 31._o 18._o there_o they_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v table_n of_o stone_n so_o much_o do_v the_o apostle_n express_v and_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v engrave_v in_o stone_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o 7._o the_o plural_a number_n table_n be_v here_o use_v because_o there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o exod._n 31._o 18._o and_o 34._o 1._o two_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v twice_o make_v once_o by_o god_n himself_o of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v the_o table_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n exod._n 32._o 16._o and_o again_o gââ¦d_o give_v ââ¦unto_o moses_n two_o table_n of_o stone_n exod._n 31._o 18._o these_o be_v never_o bring_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n for_o moses_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o break_v they_o exod._n 32._o 19_o the_o other_o upon_o god_n commandment_n be_v make_v by_o moses_n like_v unto_o the_o first_o exod._a 3ââ¦_n 1_o 4._o on_o these_o latter_a the_o lord_n himself_o write_v the_o word_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o former_a table_n even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o coveââ¦tant_a the_o ten_o commandment_n exod._n 34._o 1_o 28._o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v here_o mean_v for_o these_o be_v not_o only_o bring_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o also_o put_v into_o the_o ark_n deut._n 10._o 1_o 2._o they_o be_v call_v table_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o the_o ten_o commandment_n engrave_v covenant_n upon_o they_o contain_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n which_o he_o make_v with_o his_o people_n of_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o word_n covenant_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o testament_n see_v chap._n 7._o ââ¦_n 22._o §_o 94._o the_o matter_n of_o these_o table_n be_v stone_n signify_v three_o thing_n stone_n 1._o their_o hardness_n 2._o their_o firmness_n 3._o their_o lastingnesse_n 1._o the_o hardness_n of_o those_o table_n of_o stone_n signify_v the_o natural_a disposition_n of_o man_n ãâã_d which_o be_v hard_a inflexible_a not_o easy_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o i_o know_v say_v god_n that_o thou_o be_v hard_a and_o thy_o neck_n be_v a_o iron_n sinew_n and_o thy_o brow_n brass_n isa._n 48._o 4._o therefore_o when_o god_n convert_v a_o man_n he_o take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o he_o eze._n 11._o 19_o as_o a_o stone_n will_v soon_o be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n yea_o and_o beat_v to_o powder_v then_o make_v soft_a so_o a_o natural_a man_n heart_n will_v soon_o be_v confound_v with_o god_n judgement_n then_o mollify_v with_o his_o word_n 2._o stone_n be_v firm_a they_o will_v not_o as_o board_n lay_v in_o the_o sun_n warp_v or_o cleave_v or_o split_v asunder_o this_o show_v the_o firmness_n of_o the_o law_n ingrave_v on_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a psal._n 19_o 7._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v than_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n to_o fail_v luk._n 16._o 17._o the_o very_a heathen_a to_o show_v the_o stability_n of_o their_o law_n have_v they_o ingraven_v in_o brass_n a_o strong_a motive_n this_o be_v to_o have_v god_n law_n in_o high_a account_n this_o use_n do_v david_n make_v thereof_o psal._n 19_o 10._o 3._o stones_z last_o they_o do_v not_o decay_v as_o wood_n do_v so_o do_v god_n law_n endure_v for_o ãâã_d psal._n 19_o 9_o the_o foresay_a table_n of_o stone_n be_v polish_v and_o make_v fit_a by_o moses_n but_o the_o covenant_n be_v write_v and_o engrave_v thereon_o by_o god_n himself_o exod._n 34._o 1._o thus_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o write_v his_o law_n in_o man_n heart_n we_o read_v of_o god_n write_v his_o law_n four_o time_n 1._o in_o the_o table_n that_o himself_o prepare_v exod._n 31._o 18._o 2._o in_o the_o table_n which_o moses_n prepare_v exod._n 34._o 1._o 3._o in_o adam_n heart_n gen._n 1._o 27._o this_o writing_n be_v deface_v by_o adam_n sin_n as_o god_n first_o engrave_v by_o moses_n cast_v the_o table_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n exod._n 32._o 19_o some_o remainder_n thereof_o continue_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n rom._n 2._o 15._o 4._o in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v for_o the_o new_a man_n be_v after_o god_n create_v ãâã_d and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n eph._n 4._o 24._o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v typify_v by_o god_n second_o write_v of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o two_o latter_a table_n as_o god_n law_n be_v a_o perfect_a platform_n of_o god_n will_v so_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n renew_v in_o man_n col._n 3._o 10._o the_o table_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n in_o christ_n the_o whole_a will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v engrave_v joh._n 1._o 18._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v style_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o col._n 1._o 15._o yea_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1._o 3._o this_o be_v further_a typify_v by_o put_v the_o law_n into_o the_o ark_n for_o it_o have_v be_v show_v §_o 20._o that_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n fit_o say_v that_o in_o christ_n be_v ãâã_d all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2._o 3._o as_o these_o table_n be_v style_v the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n chap._n 8._o v._n 6._o §_o 23_o 24._o in_o and_o by_o christ_n we_o must_v look_v to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n §._o 31._o of_o the_o mercy-seat_n heb._n 9_o 5._o and_o over_o it_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n the_o six_o holy_a type_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o cherubim_v of_o glory_n that_o shadow_v it_o this_o mercy-seat_n be_v distinct_o set_v down_o exod._n 25._o 10._o etc._n etc._n about_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o title_n give_v unto_o it_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v 3._o the_o quantity_n or_o measure_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v set_v 5._o the_o use_n of_o it_o ãâã_d the_o hebrew_n title_n literal_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o ãâã_d verb_n that_o signify_v to_o cover_v mystical_o it_o be_v use_v to_o expiate_v and_o to_o remit_v by_o christ_n sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v cover_v when_o it_o be_v expiate_v and_o remit_v though_o it_o be_v in_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o not_o see_v in_o we_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n thus_o join_v these_o two_o together_o bless_a be_v ââ¦e_v who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v psal._n 38._o 1._o according_a to_o the_o different_a signification_n of_o the_o root_n the_o word_n be_v diverse_o translate_v some_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n translate_v this_o type_n operimentum_fw-la a_o cover_n other_o according_a to_o the_o mystical_a sense_n translate_v it_o propitiatorium_fw-la a_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy_n seat_n the_o lxx_o do_v join_v both_o together_o thus_o ãâã_d a_o covering-mercy-seat_n or_o a_o propitiatory_a cover_n the_o apostle_n translate_v it_o only_o in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n mercy-seat_n or_o propitiatory_a of_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v in_o this_o mystical_a sense_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 180._o this_o mercy-seat_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v express_o call_v a_o propitiation_n christ._n rom._n 3._o 25._o john_n 2._o 2_o thus_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o embolden_v sinner_n to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n though_o god_n in_o himself_o be_v terrible_a as_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n exod._n 9_o 18._o &_o 20._o 18._o heb._n 12._o 21._o yet_o in_o christ_n be_v he_o as_o one_o pacify_v sit_v on_o a_o mercy-seat_n on_o this_o ground_n we_o be_v encourage_v to_o go_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4._o 14_o 16._o gold_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o this_o mercy-seat_n be_v pure_a gold_n exod._n 25._o 17._o this_o typify_v the_o excellency_n purity_n and_o eternity_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o enamour_v with_o he_o 3._o the_o quantity_n or_o measure_n of_o this_o mercy-seat_n be_v two_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a in_o arââ¦e_n length_n and_o a_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a in_o breadth_n this_o measure_n be_v just_o the_o same_o that_o the_o ark_n be_v of_o exod._n 25._o 10_o 17._o it_o be_v a_o cover_n to_o the_o ark_n and_o therefore_o every_o way_n fit_a
institution_n be_v contrary_n hereunto_o be_v all_o popish_a ceremony_n which_o be_v make_v sign_n and_o signification_n of_o divine_a matter_n without_o any_o divine_a institution_n make_v quest._n may_v not_o man_n make_v spiritual_a application_n of_o external_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a use_n without_o a_o express_a divine_a institution_n answ._n we_o must_v put_v difference_n betwixt_o allusion_n take_v from_o some_o resemblanââ¦es_n of_o thing_n and_o divine_a signification_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o participation_n of_o spiritual_a benefit_n signify_v thereby_o we_o may_v make_v allusion_n of_o outward_a matter_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o from_o wash_v our_o hand_n we_o may_v make_v a_o allusion_n of_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n by_o christ_n blood_n from_o put_v off_o and_o put_v on_o our_o apparel_n we_o make_v a_o allusion_n of_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n but_o for_o such_o signification_n as_o shall_v assure_v we_o in_o a_o right_a use_n of_o such_o and_o such_o external_a matter_n to_o partake_v of_o such_o and_o such_o spiritual_a blessing_n we_o must_v have_v a_o divine_a warrant_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n such_o a_o warrant_n we_o have_v for_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o sacramental_a rite_n thereof_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v evangelical_a mystery_n by_o legal_a type_n it_o will_v be_v good_a pain_n to_o search_v into_o those_o type_n and_o mystery_n couch_v under_o they_o as_o have_v be_v show_v see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o and_o chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o §._o 47._o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n not_o manifest_a while_o the_o tabernacle_n stand_v the_o matter_n which_o the_o forementioned_a type_n and_o service_n signify_v be_v general_o propound_v in_o these_o word_n the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a etc._n etc._n word_n for_o word_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o read_v ãâã_d the_o way_n of_o the_o holies_n the_o greek_a word_n holies_n be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o signify_v holy_a place_n where_o it_o be_v set_v alone_o it_o be_v usual_o put_v for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n see_v §_o 4_o 14._o and_o to_o distinguish_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o the_o first_o the_o word_n be_v double_v and_o style_v ãâã_d holies_n of_o holies_n 2._o this_o word_n holies_n as_o it_o stand_v alone_o be_v put_v for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n v_o 25._o 3._o the_o word_n holies_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n in_o opposition_n to_o other_o place_n 124._o v_o 1._o 4._o holy_a be_v put_v for_o heaven_n itself_o v_o 12._o thus_o it_o be_v here_o take_v therefore_o our_o english_a to_o make_v the_o point_n more_o clear_a have_v translate_v it_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o of_o heaven_n style_v a_o holy_a place_n see_v v_o 12._o §_o 59_o by_o way_n he_o mean_v the_o true_a right_o proper_a mean_n of_o enter_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 20._o §_o 54._o the_o word_n translate_v make_v manifest_a come_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v to_o bring_v forth_o into_o light_n or_o to_o shine_v or_o appear_v john_n 1._o 5._o rev._n 1._o 16._o from_o thence_o be_v derive_v ãâã_d a_o adjective_n which_o signify_v manifest_a luke_n 8._o 17._o and_o thence_o this_o verb_n ãâã_d to_o make_v manifest_a or_o to_o make_v clear_a and_o evident_a john_n 3._o 21._o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o phrase_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o full_o and_o clear_o manifest_v under_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a true_a way_n of_o enter_v into_o heaven_n heaven_n this_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o true_a saint_n and_o believer_n do_v not_o at_o all_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n or_o as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n when_o they_o die_v for_o lazarus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n when_o he_o die_v luke_n 16._o 22._o that_o be_v into_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o hell_n into_o which_o dives_n be_v carry_v and_o in_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o no_o three_o place_n out_o of_o this_o world_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o as_o for_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14_o 16._o the_o only_a ãâã_d way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n he_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o heb._n 13._o 8._o yea_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o and_o of_o abraham_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o sââ¦w_v christ_n day_n and_o be_v glad_a john_n 8._o 5._o 6._o and_o of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o testify_v before_o hand_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n ââ¦at_n shall_v follow_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o these_o word_n therefore_o must_v be_v take_v comparative_o that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v not_o so_o full_o so_o clear_o so_o conspicuous_o so_o efficacious_o make_v know_v under_o the_o law_n as_o now_o it_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v then_o promise_n prophecy_n rite_n and_o type_n to_o declare_v that_o a_o messiah_n a_o saviour_n shall_v come_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n fit_a to_o bring_v mââ¦n_v to_o salvation_n but_o the_o gospel_n show_v that_o he_o be_v come_v and_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o come_v in_o particular_a and_o distinct_a circumstance_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o then_o make_v manifest_a they_o be_v not_o then_o actual_o accomplish_v so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o clear_o know_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v of_o we_o this_o obscurity_n continue_v all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o law_n be_v in_o force_n which_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v while_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v this_o phrase_n the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o tabernacle_n v_o take_v 2._o 3._o and_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v put_v for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n whereinto_o all_o sort_n of_o priest_n have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v v_o 6._o 2._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spiritual_a tabernacle_n wherein_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n accomplish_v evangelical_n service_n this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v intend_v ezek._n 37._o 27._o rev._n 13._o 6._o this_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 11._o 11._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v here_o intend_a that_o strict_a restraint_n of_o people_n and_o priest_n to_o have_v access_n to_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o high_a priest_n have_v access_n thereunto_o at_o all_o time_n namely_o to_o go_v alone_o and_o but_o once_o in_o a_o year_n do_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o come_v when_o our_o great_a highpriest_n and_o all_o spiritual_a priest_n and_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v at_o all_o time_n on_o all_o occasion_n have_v free_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n but_o be_v not_o then_o while_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o perform_v to_o the_o life_n and_o to_o the_o full_a reveal_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o second_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o while_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o ceremonial_a worship_n continue_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v exhibit_v and_o full_o reveal_v in_o this_o latter_a sense_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v synââ¦cdochically_o put_v for_o the_o temple_n which_o solomon_n build_v and_o for_o that_o also_o which_o zorcbabel_n build_v yea_o and_o for_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o type_n of_o the_o law_n so_o as_o while_o those_o place_n and_o rite_n remain_v no_o way_n can_v be_v make_v for_o the_o gospel_n wherââ¦by_o the_o true_a way_n to_o heaven_n be_v clear_o and_o full_o reveal_v hereby_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v christian_n to_o know_v 1._o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o appurtenance_n thereof_o obscure_v the_o clear_a and_o bright_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o this_o phrase_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a imply_v a_o dark_a obscure_a cloud_n which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o this_o phrase_n while_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v do_v show_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o shine_v while_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o rite_n thereof_o stoââ¦d_v in_o force_n all_o this_o be_v to_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o of_o all_o other_o christian_n from_o conformity_n to_o
be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o so_o imply_v a_o inward_a spiritual_a cleanse_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o from_o sin_n which_o the_o legal_a rite_n of_o themselves_o can_v not_o do_v 2._o conscience_n be_v proper_o take_v for_o the_o distinct_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v here_o employ_v that_o the_o legal_a rite_n can_v not_o of_o themselves_o pacify_v and_o quiet_v the_o conscience_n for_o then_o will_v they_o have_v cease_v because_o that_o the_o worshipper_n once_o purge_v shall_v ãâã_d ãâã_d more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 2._o obj._n david_n thus_o pray_v purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shaââ¦_n be_v white_a than_o snow_n psal._n 51._o 7._o answ._n david_n use_v those_o word_n metaphorical_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o law_n but_o so_o ãâã_d he_o intend_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o ãâã_d ââ¦rom_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o q._n be_v not_o believe_v jew_n under_o the_o law_n make_v perfect_a according_a to_o the_o conscience_n a._n yes_o they_o be_v abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 3._o gal._n 3._o 6._o so_o all_o thosââ¦_n believer_n who_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v reckon_v up_o heb._n 11._o 4._o etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o all_o true_a bââ¦lievers_n under_o the_o law_n but_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_v as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o legal_a rite_n but_o by_o those_o evangelical_a and_o celestial_a truth_n which_o those_o rite_n typifââ¦d_v so_o as_o they_o be_v perfect_v even_o as_o we_o christian_n now_o be_v though_o not_o so_o clear_o and_o manifest_o conscience_n be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v pollute_v by_o sin_n by_o sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v provoke_v it_o be_v god_n wrath_n that_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n till_o god_n wrath_n be_v pacify_v the_o conscience_n can_v be_v quiet_v but_o those_o rite_n can_v not_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n for_o they_o can_v not_o satisfy_v justice_n nothing_o but_o christ_n blood_n can_v do_v that_o it_o be_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n sacrifice_n that_o perfect_v they_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n §._o 50._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 9_o 10._o heb._n 9_o 10._o which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o caââ¦_n ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n the_o apostle_n to_o convince_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o great_a point_n concern_v the_o impotency_n of_o legal_a rite_n that_o they_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a aââ¦_n pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n he_o here_o render_v the_o reason_n thereof_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o rite_n which_o only_o concern_v the_o external_a part_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o man_n can_v give_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o conscience_n for_o as_o whatsoever_o thing_n from_o without_o enter_v into_o the_o man_n it_o can_v defile_v he_o mark_n 7._o 18._o so_o whatsoever_o thing_n a_o man_n do_v from_o without_o to_o the_o body_n only_o do_v not_o defile_v the_o man_n as_o concern_v the_o conscience_n the_o external_a thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n produce_v be_v four_o in_o number_n 1._o meat_n 2._o drink_v 3._o wash_n 4._o ordinance_n of_o the_o flesh_n imply_v our_o english_a translator_n put_v in_o these_o word_n which_o stand_v to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n it_o imply_v the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n as_o if_o they_o have_v add_v one_o word_n more_o because_o because_o they_o stand_v the_o exclusive_a particle_n ãâã_d only_o add_v force_n to_o the_o reason_n because_o only_o in_o meat_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o have_v be_v spiritual_a matter_n join_v with_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o spirituall_n they_o may_v have_v make_v perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n 1._o by_o the_o first_o particular_a ãâã_d meat_n he_o understand_v 1._o all_o manner_n of_o meat-offering_n whereof_o he_o make_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n lev_n ââ¦_n 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n 2._o all_o those_o offering_n whereof_o the_o priest_n have_v their_o portion_n to_o eat_v leu._n 6._o 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o 7._o 6._o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a meat_n leu._n 11._o 7._o etc._n etc._n deut._n 14._o 4._o etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o second_o be_v mean_v all_o manner_n of_o drink-offering_n exod._n 29._o 40._o leu._n 23._o 8._o imply_v and_o such_o drink_v as_o be_v allow_v or_o forbid_v to_o priest_n leu._n 10._o 9_o and_o to_o nazarites_n numb_a 6._o 3._o and_o to_o the_o mother_n of_o nazarites_n judg._n 13._o 4._o and_o all_o drink_n that_o be_v in_o any_o unclean_a vessel_n leu._n 11._o 34._o obj._n these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unclean_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o defile_v a_o man_n answ._n this_o be_v only_o concern_v the_o flesh_n v_o 13._o 3._o by_o the_o three_o imply_v wash_n the_o manifold_a rite_n of_o wash_v the_o priest_n their_o clothes_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o sundry_a sort_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v unclean_a the_o inward_o and_o leg_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v in_o water_n leu._n 1._o 9_o 13._o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v to_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o foot_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n exod._n 30._o 19_o all_o that_o be_v any_o way_n make_v unclean_a be_v to_o bathe_v themselves_o in_o water_n leu._n 15._o 6._o etc._n etc._n sundry_a unclean_a vessel_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o sundry_a garment_n leu._n 6._o 27_o 28._o there_o be_v also_o a_o sprinkle_v water_n to_o sprinkle_v on_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v unclean_a numb_a 19_o 13._o etc._n etc._n by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o kind_n of_o wash_n this_o epithet_n ãâã_d diverse_a be_v add_v 4._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v ãâã_d ordinance_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v v_o 1._o §_o 3._o and_o take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n they_o be_v here_o call_v ordinance_n ãâã_d of_o the_o flesh_n such_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n or_o body_n of_o man_n this_o be_v a_o hebraisme_n for_o perspicuity_n sake_n our_o english_a turn_v it_o carnal_a ordinance_n this_o adjective_n and_o imply_v carnal_a or_o fleshly_a be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o apply_v to_o the_o commandment_n which_o he_o style_v a_o carnal_a commandment_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o §_o 80_o 81._o under_o these_o ordinance_n he_o comprise_v all_o manner_n of_o legal_a rite_n beside_o the_o three_o before_o mention_v meat_n drink_n wash_n therefore_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o english_a be_v set_v down_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n for_o some_o understand_v by_o this_o greek_a word_n translate_v ordinance_n justification_n or_o ââ¦piations_n and_o that_o upon_o two_o ground_n 1._o because_o the_o performer_n of_o the_o legal_a rite_n be_v legal_o cleanse_v 2._o because_o they_o prefigure_v a_o true_a expiation_n but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o cleanse_v as_o appertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n nor_o can_v in_o and_o by_o themselves_o do_v that_o which_o they_o prefigure_v the_o apostle_n style_v they_o ordiââ¦_n of_o the_o flesh_n carnal_a be_v oppose_v to_o spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 1._o now_o that_o be_v count_v spiritual_a which_o spiritual_a iââ¦_n 1._o inward_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 2._o heavenly_a and_o divine_a 3._o firm_a and_o stable_a 4._o perpetual_a and_o durable_a on_o the_o other_o side_n carnal_a thing_n be_v outward_a earthy_a alterable_a momentary_a thus_o the_o legal_a ordinance_n be_v carnal_a for_o they_o be_v all_o external_a and_o earthy_a in_o and_o about_o earthy_a thing_n and_o they_o have_v be_v change_v and_o make_v momentary_a 5._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v ãâã_d impose_v be_v a_o compound_n 1._o the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o be_v set_v or_o appoint_v phil._n 1._o 17._o 1_o thes._n 3._o 3_o the_o compound_n signify_v impose_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o or_o to_o lie_v upon_o joh._n 11._o 3._o 8._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o imply_v a_o burden_n and_o show_v that_o the_o foresay_a ordinance_n be_v burden_n some_o they_o be_v style_v a_o ãâã_d put_v upon_o man_n neck_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15._o 10._o there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o learned_a about_o the_o congruity_n of_o this_o word_n impose_v because_o the_o particular_n before_o mention_v be_v of_o one_o case_n namely_o the_o dative_a and_o this_o of_o another_o hereupon_o loc_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o ordinance_n yet_o other_o refer_v it_o to_o gift_n v_o 9_o this_o latter_a may_v seem_v the_o more_o proper_a because_o it_o be_v the_o near_o the_o other_o be_v too_o remote_a but_o to_o which_o soever_o it_o be_v refer_v it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o whole_a bundle_n of_o legal_a
to_o other_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o that_o right_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o matth._n 17._o ââ¦6_n all_o the_o subjection_n that_o he_o yield_v to_o other_o be_v mere_o voluntary_a phil._n 2._o 7._o ãâã_d 10._o 18._o 5._o this_o heifer_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o that_o without_o the_o camp_n this_o typify_v christ_n death_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n heb._n 13._o 12._o 6._o the_o blood_n of_o this_o heifer_n must_v be_v sprinkle_v seven_o time_n this_o typify_v the_o application_n of_o christ_n blood_n from_o time_n to_o time_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v need_v for_o seven_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n oââ¦_n the_o ââ¦gregation_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n numb_a 19_o 4._o 7._o the_o heifer_n must_v be_v burn_v to_o set_v out_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o christ_n endure_v 8._o the_o skin_n flesh_n blood_n and_o dung_n must_v be_v all_o burn_v numb_a 9_o 5._o to_o show_v that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o that_o in_o his_o suffering_n great_a reproach_n as_o dung_n be_v cast_v upon_o he_o 9_o cedar-wood_n and_o hyssop_n and_o scarlet_a be_v cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o heifer_n these_o be_v mean_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n so_o as_o the_o mean_v use_v for_o apply_v christ_n blood_n unto_o ourselves_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n 10._o the_o ash_n of_o the_o ââ¦aid_a heifer_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v up_o and_o lay_v in_o a_o clean_a place_n the_o gather_n of_o ash_n intend_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o a_o clean_a place_n prefigure_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n ãâã_d cleanse_v by_o his_o blood_n this_o circumstance_n without_o the_o camp_n may_v here_o inââ¦_n the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n 11._o with_o these_o ash_n run_v water_n must_v be_v mix_v which_o be_v call_v a_o water_n of_o ââ¦tion_n in_o that_o it_o be_v for_o those_o who_o by_o any_o uncleanness_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n but_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o this_o water_n he_o be_v purify_v and_o so_o again_o admit_v to_o the_o congregation_n therefore_o it_o be_v also_o style_v a_o purification_n for_o sin_n numb_a 19_o 9_o thus_o the_o word_n ash_n here_o in_o the_o text_n be_v synecdochical_o put_v for_o the_o water_n also_o water_n with_o which_o it_o be_v mix_v and_o make_v a_o purify_n water_n and_o give_v evidence_n that_o god_n afford_v to_o his_o church_n mean_v of_o cleanse_v such_o as_o be_v unclean_a though_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o to_o be_v wash_v all_o over_o again_o yet_o he_o need_v to_o wash_v his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d 13._o 10._o though_o he_o need_v not_o another_o regeneration_n yet_o he_o need_v daily_o a_o renew_n of_o his_o repentance_n for_o this_o end_n as_o god_n appoint_v sundry_a sacrifice_n wash_n and_o sprinkling_n under_o the_o law_n so_o have_v he_o ordain_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o ordinance_n under_o the_o gospel_n all_o these_o be_v conscionable_o to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o our_o continual_a need_n thereof_o §._o 71._o of_o several_a occasion_n of_o sprinkle_v blood_n and_o water_n under_o the_o law_n the_o manner_n of_o use_v the_o foresay_a blood_n and_o water_n of_o ash_n be_v by_o sprinkle_v they_o under_o the_o law_n on_o sundry_a occasion_n they_o sprinkle_v blood_n and_o they_o sprinkle_v water_n also_o 1._o at_o the_o passove_a they_o sprinkle_v blood_n upon_o their_o door_n post_n ex._n 12._o 7._o this_o be_v a_o express_a type_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n blood_n apply_v by_o faith_n whereby_o believer_n be_v preserve_v from_o that_o common_a destruction_n that_o fall_v upon_o all_o other_o 2._o at_o make_v of_o the_o covenant_n blood_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o people_n exod._n 24._o 8._o to_o show_v that_o by_o christ_n blood_n we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 3._o on_o the_o annual_a day_n of_o reconciliation_n blood_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o mercy-seat_n to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o through_o christ_n blood_n be_v make_v for_o our_o sin_n god_n come_v to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o leu._n 16._o 14_o 15._o 4._o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v at_o the_o consecrate_v of_o priest_n to_o show_v that_o even_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n here_o need_v to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n exod._n 29._o 16._o water_n of_o purify_n be_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o levite_n numb_a 8._o 7._o 5._o when_o any_o have_v sin_v whether_o priest_n or_o whole_a congregation_n or_o ruler_n or_o any_o particular_a person_n blood_n be_v sprinkle_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o leu._n 4._o 6_o 17_o etc._n etc._n 6._o at_o the_o cleanse_n of_o any_o unclean_a person_n blood_n be_v sprinkle_v leu._n 14._o 7._o which_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n blood_n that_o cleanse_v from_o all_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n 7._o such_o as_o on_o any_o occasion_n touch_v a_o dead_a corpse_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o purify_n water_n numb_a 19_o 13._o §._o 72._o of_o apply_v christ_n blood_n intend_v by_o sprinkle_v the_o foresay_a sprinkle_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n under_o the_o law_n intend_v a_o spiritual_a application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o this_o mystical_a sense_n do_v both_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n use_v this_o metaphor_n of_o sprinkle_v where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v sprinkle_v many_o nation_n isa._n 52._o 15._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n will_v so_o apply_v to_o the_o gentile_n his_o merit_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v to_o trust_v in_o christ._n to_o like_a purpose_n say_v god_n by_o another_o prophet_n i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o ezek_n 36._o 25._o frequent_o do_v this_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n use_v this_o word_n as_o chap._n 10._o 22._o and_o 12._o 24._o so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o by_o this_o mystical_a sprinkle_n or_o apply_v christ_n blood_n all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o redound_v to_o we_o it_o be_v as_o lay_v a_o plaster_n to_o a_o sore_a as_o drink_v a_o wholesome_a potion_n as_o swallow_v good_a pill_n as_o eat_v and_o drink_v meat_n and_o drink_n as_o put_v on_o a_o garment_n the_o benefit_n of_o all_o these_o arise_v from_o the_o fit_a application_n of_o they_o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n quest._n how_o be_v this_o blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o our_o soul_n answ._n two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o which_o inward_o persuade_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o right_n it_o have_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n redemption_n 2._o by_o faith_n act._n 15._o 9_o this_o move_v we_o to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n for_o a_o particular_a benefit_n to_o ourselves_o of_o his_o obedience_n unto_o death_n on_o this_o ground_n the_o apostle_n give_v this_o exhortation_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o heb._n 10._o 22._o the_o ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v unto_o his_o church_n be_v especial_a meaââ¦_n of_o convey_v god_n spirit_n into_o we_o which_o spirit_n in_o and_o by_o those_o mean_n work_v and_o increase_v faith_n wherefore_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v as_o aforesaid_a and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o sprinkle_n our_o care_n must_v be_v conscionable_o to_o attend_v upon_o those_o ordinance_n §._o 73._o of_o christ_n justify_v and_o sanctify_a person_n the_o apostle_n refer_v this_o sprinkle_n both_o to_o blood_n and_o to_o ash_n also_o meaning_n by_o ash_n the_o purify_n water_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o heifer_n and_o of_o run_a water_n numb_a 19_o 17._o hereby_o be_v typify_v that_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v both_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v for_o blood_n point_v at_o our_o justification_n water_n at_o our_o sanctification_n justify_v by_o his_o blood_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o 9_o and_o again_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n eph._n 5._o 26._o in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o phrase_n the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n use_v tit._n 3._o 5._o see_v dome_a duty_n treat_n 1._o on_o eph._n 5._o 26._o §_o 39_o there_o be_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n whether_o active_a or_o passive_a both_o a_o merit_n and_o a_o virtue_n by_o the_o merit_n divine_a justice_n be_v
this_o be_v sprinkle_v in_o two_o respect_n one_o of_o itself_o another_o of_o the_o people_n sprinkle_v 1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v perfect_a as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 7._o v._n 19_o §_o 86._o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o another_o mean_n even_o christ_n blood_n shall_v be_v add_v thereto_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o child_n of_o man_n who_o by_o use_n or_o rather_o abuse_v make_v it_o a_o condemn_a law_n letter_n it_o need_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n 1._o this_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o book_n with_o blood_n and_o water_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o popish_a proud_a conceit_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n all_o work_v come_v under_o the_o law_n if_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o sprinkle_v this_o book_n object_n they_o be_v work_v dip_v in_o christ_n blood_n which_o justify_v answ._n christ_n blood_n be_v add_v to_o the_o law_n not_o to_o enable_v the_o law_n to_o justify_v a_o man_n but_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a way_n of_o justification_n rom._n 8._o 3._o christ_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n chap._n 10._o v._n 20._o 2._o object_n christ_n merit_v to_o make_v our_o work_n meritorious_a answ._n this_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n to_o die_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v redeemerââ¦_n 2._o let_v we_o by_o this_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o book_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o chriââ¦_n death_n without_o it_o all_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v in_o vain_a only_o in_o christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v make_v effectual_a to_o sinner_n 3._o this_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o book_n giveth_z instance_n that_o pure_a and_o holy_a thing_n be_v 15._o make_v impure_a to_o sinful_a man_n not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o man_n use_n of_o they_o the_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n be_v pure_a and_o clean_a psal._n 19_o 8_o 9_o bââ¦_n yet_o to_o man_n a_o kill_a letter_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o yea_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n judgement_n or_o damnation_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o ãâã_d christ_n himself_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o rock_n of_o offence_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v man_n sin_n which_o turn_v blessing_n into_o curse_n and_o that_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o man_n whereby_o he_o pervert_v every_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o use_v as_o the_o sweet_a herb_n be_v make_v poisonous_a to_o spider_n the_o clear_a sun_n noisome_a to_o dunghill_n the_o pure_a water_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n produce_v weed_n in_o rank_a groundââ¦_n not_o in_o themselves_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o venom_n in_o the_o spider_n the_o staunch_a in_o the_o dunghill_n and_o the_o rankness_n in_o the_o ground_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n 1._o much_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n do_v this_o minister_n unto_o we_o if_o john_n have_v cause_n to_o weep_v because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n rev._n 5._o 4._o what_o cause_n have_v man_n to_o mourn_v because_o the_o book_n be_v open_v be_v make_v death_n to_o they_o whether_o iââ¦_n worst_a not_o to_o have_v the_o book_n open_v which_o endanger_v life_n or_o to_o have_v the_o book_n so_o open_v as_o death_n to_o follow_v thereupon_o 2._o upon_o sprinkle_v the_o book_n with_o blood_n and_o water_n great_a matter_n of_o gratulation_n be_v minister_v unto_o we_o for_o hereby_o death_n be_v take_v away_o god_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n that_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a unto_o they_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n §._o 105._o of_o sprinkle_v all_o the_o people_n the_o second_o instance_n of_o be_v sprinkle_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v all_o the_o people_n thiââ¦_n must_v here_o be_v take_v either_o representative_o for_o the_o head_n that_o represent_v all_o the_o rest_n or_o inclusive_o for_o all_o that_o be_v present_a this_o general_a particle_n all_o imply_v that_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n be_v unclean_a isaiah_n 64._o 6._o joh._n unclean_a 3._o 6._o eph._n 2._o 3._o for_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a job_n 14._o 4._o what_o david_n say_v of_o himself_o every_o one_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v ãâã_d mother_n conceive_v i_o psal._n 51._o 5._o this_o be_v a_o point_n to_o be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o keep_v we_o lowly_a and_o from_o all_o self_n conceit_n yea_o and_o to_o make_v we_o inquire_v after_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o all_o the_o people_n show_v that_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v be_v afford_v to_o all_o all_o in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o extent_n of_o god_n covenant_n make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o 10._o declare_v as_o much_o so_o do_v the_o extent_n of_o christ_n charge_n matth._n 28._o 19_o for_o with_o god_n be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n see_v §_o 101._o 1._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o strip_v man_n that_o remain_v unclean_a of_o all_o excuse_n luk._n 14._o 24._o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o cleanse_v reject_v the_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v ââ¦dered_v unto_o they_o and_o manifest_v a_o contradict_a spirit_n against_o christ_n good_a will_n towards_o they_o force_v he_o to_o say_v i_o will_v but_o you_o will_v not_o matth._n 22._o 3ââ¦_n let_v this_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v afford_v unto_o we_o what_o strong_a motive_n can_v we_o have_v then_o this_o general_a motive_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o §_o 29_o 30._o §._o 106._o of_o reconcile_a moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o 20._o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n join_v together_o the_o word_n and_o sign_n the_o covenant_n and_o seal_n the_o sign_n and_o seal_n be_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n here_o be_v show_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o that_o riââ¦_n ââ¦n_o this_o phrase_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o ãâã_d etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o the_o foresay_a holy_a rite_n be_v to_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n this_o word_n of_o transition_n ãâã_d see_v imply_v that_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o these_o two_o testament_n and_o blood_n be_v join_v together_o for_o a_o teââ¦ent_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n without_o blood_n as_o have_v be_v show_v v_o 17._o §_o 93_o 94._o and_o ãâã_d be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n without_o a_o testament_n this_o text_n be_v take_v out_o of_o exod._n 24._o 8._o where_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o concern_v all_o these_o word_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v some_o seem_a difference_n but_o in_o sense_n there_o be_v none_o the_o difference_n in_o word_n be_v either_o by_o leave_v out_o or_o alter_v some_o of_o they_o 1._o this_o note_n of_o attention_n behold_v be_v leave_v out_o that_o be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n alter_v no_o sense_n beside_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o particle_n of_o reference_n ãâã_d this._n 2._o the_o last_o word_n concern_v all_o these_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o moses_n in_o those_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o sundry_a ordinance_n which_o he_o read_v whereof_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o mention_v he_o omit_v the_o alteration_n be_v these_o 1._o what_o moses_n call_v a_o covenant_n the_o apostle_n style_v a_o testament_n answ._n 1._o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v signify_v both_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 94._o 2._o moses_n write_v before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n the_o apostle_n after_o his_o death_n so_o as_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o in_o moses_n time_n be_v a_o covenant_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v a_o testament_n 3._o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v a_o agreement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n style_v it_o a_o covenant_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o ratify_v it_o style_v it_o a_o testament_n 2._o where_o moses_n use_v this_o word_n covenant_v or_o make_v the_o apostle_n turn_v it_o enjoin_v ãâã_d or_o command_v answ._n moses_n use_v a_o word_n
which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o covenant_n but_o the_o apostle_n change_v it_o into_o this_o authoritative_a word_n enjoin_v to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o what_o be_v require_v god_n charge_n and_o withal_o to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o arbitrary_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o do_v or_o to_o leave_v undo_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n the_o lord_n enjoin_v it_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o translator_n but_o expositor_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o thereupon_o have_v liberty_n to_o alter_v word_n for_o clear_v of_o the_o sense_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 72._o the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v enjoin_v be_v a_o compound_n the_o ãâã_d simple_a verb_n be_v out_o of_o use_n but_o there_o be_v 3._o two_o noun_n that_o be_v such_o compound_n as_o this_o verb_n both_o which_o do_v signify_v a_o commandment_n matth._n 15._o 3_o 9_o the_o word_n than_o imply_v a_o bind_a duty_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n arbitrary_a or_o doubtful_a but_o that_o which_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o supreme_a sovereign_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v this_o word_n be_v use_v chap._n 11._o v._n 22._o §_o 122._o §._o 107._o of_o this_o phrase_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n that_o the_o people_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o he_o intend_v moses_n direct_v they_o to_o that_o very_a act_n which_o he_o then_o do_v by_o this_o phrase_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o note_n of_o reference_n this_o imply_v that_o which_o he_o be_v then_o in_o do_v it_o be_v somewhat_o answerable_a to_o a_o like_a phrase_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o have_v take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n matth._n 26._o 26._o from_o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o a_o sacramental_a denomination_n of_o a_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n do_v not_o argue_v a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o sign_n into_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o a_o consubstantiation_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v the_o tree_n that_o be_v call_v the_o ââ¦ree_a of_o life_n be_v not_o life_n itself_o gen._n 2._o 19_o circumcision_n which_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o 9_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n itself_o nor_o be_v the_o lamb_n the_o passover_n yet_o so_o call_v exod._n 12._o 21._o nor_o the_o rock_n christ_n himself_o yet_o so_o call_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o end_n of_o a_o sacramental_a phrase_n be_v to_o show_v outward_o what_o be_v inward_o intend_v and_o to_o raise_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o outward_a sign_n to_o the_o inward_a thing_n signify_v and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v not_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o this_o spiritual_a presence_n be_v as_o true_a and_o real_a as_o a_o carnal_a presence_n can_v be_v and_o much_o more_o effectual_a and_o comfortable_a for_o by_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a believer_n partake_v of_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n that_o flow_v from_o thence_o 2ââ¦_n the_o rhemist_n do_v hence_o infer_v that_o the_o chalice_n of_o the_o altar_n have_v the_o very_a sacrificall_a blood_n in_o it_o that_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o crosse._n other_o do_v hence_o frame_v this_o argument_n as_o there_o be_v the_o true_a blood_n of_o the_o type_n in_o the_o typical_a and_o legal_a sacrament_n so_o there_o must_v be_v the_o true_a blood_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o true_a and_o evangelical_n sacrament_n answ._n 1._o all_o that_o may_v be_v grant_v and_o yet_o their_o transubstantiation_n not_o conclude_v thereupon_o thus_o the_o resemblance_n will_v hold_v as_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v shed_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o beast_n for_o those_o legal_a cleansing_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v shed_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o spiritual_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul._n this_o none_o deny_v but_o will_v it_o hereupon_o follow_v that_o that_o blood_n be_v shed_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n sacrament_n must_v be_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o each_o thus_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o there_o be_v true_a blood_n in_o they_o so_o there_o be_v true_a wine_n in_o we_o which_o analogy_n be_v take_v away_o by_o transubstantiation_n 3._o the_o blood_n which_o moses_n sprinkle_v be_v no_o more_o the_o proper_a blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o the_o wine_n for_o that_o blood_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 4._o 4._o the_o word_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o figurative_a 5._o their_o resemblance_n do_v not_o hold_v for_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n refer_v the_o relative_a this_o to_o blood_n but_o the_o evangelist_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o cup_n in_o which_o the_o wine_n be_v thus_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n luk._n 22._o 20._o by_o this_o mention_n of_o blood_n add_v to_o the_o testament_n be_v show_v the_o end_n of_o sprinkle_v blood_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o declare_v that_o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o man_n as_o have_v be_v show_v v_o 18._o §_o 99_o the_o join_n of_o blood_n with_o a_o testament_n and_o still_v it_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n show_v that_o by_o christ_n blood_n the_o covenant_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o testament_n and_o make_v inviolable_a as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v v_o 15._o §_o 88_o and_o v_o 16._o §_o 93_o 94._o §._o 108._o of_o divine_a institution_n the_o ground_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o foresay_a sacramental_a sign_n and_o action_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v blood_n as_o a_o ratification_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v thus_o express_v which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o divine_a institution_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a sacrament_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n have_v as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o particular_a induction_n of_o several_a sacrament_n 1._o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n in_o man_n entire_a estate_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a &_o evil_a both_o which_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v sacrament_n age_n gen._n 2._o 9_o 2._o the_o general_a sacrament_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n namely_o the_o ark_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o be_v also_o by_o god_n enjoin_v 3._o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n gen._n 17._o 10._o 4._o the_o other_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o seal_v up_o their_o spiritual_a nourishment_n namely_o the_o passover_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n exod._n 12._o 3_o etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o jew_n extraordinary_a sacrament_n be_v also_o of_o god_n these_o be_v four_o 1._o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 14._o 16._o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o cloud_n under_o which_o they_o be_v exod._n 13._o 21_o 22._o these_o two_o be_v to_o they_o as_o baptism_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2._o 3._o manna_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n exod._n 16._o 4._o 4._o the_o water_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n exod._n 17._o 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n these_o two_o be_v to_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o 6._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n matth._n 26._o 26._o 7._o baptism_n be_v also_o institute_v by_o christ_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 1._o sacrament_n be_v part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n must_v have_v god_n warrant_n institution_n in_o vain_a they_o worship_v god_n who_o worship_v he_o by_o man_n invention_n matth._n 15._o 9_o 2._o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n now_o the_o seal_n must_v be_v he_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v one_o seal_v bind_v not_o another_o much_o less_o can_v man_n seal_n ratify_v god_n covenant_n 3._o all_o the_o efficacy_n that_o be_v in_o a_o sacrament_n arise_v from_o divine_a institution_n how_o can_v the_o cut_n off_o the_o foreskin_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 11._o and_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o god_n have_v not_o ordain_v it_o to_o ãâã_d end_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o baptism_n and_o so_o of_o other_o sacrament_n herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o we_o eat_v at_o our_o own_o table_n by_o divine_a institution_n the_o former_a prove_v spiritual_a nourishment_n the_o latter_a be_v only_o corporal_a 1._o by_o this_o touchstone_n these_o five_o popish_a sacrament_n penance_n confirmation_n ordination_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v forge_v it_o can_v be_v
of_o reconcile_a heb._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7._o with_o psalm_n 40._o 6_o 7_o 8._o heb._n 10._o 5._o vers._n 5._o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n ââ¦e_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o vers._n 6._o in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n vers._n 7._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v n_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n psalm_n 40._o 6_o 7_o 8._o vers._n 6._o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o dig_v open_v burn_v offering_n and_o sin-offering_n have_v thou_o not_o require_v vers._n 7._o then_o say_v i_o loe_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o vers._n 8._o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n the_o apostle_n further_o proceed_v to_o confirm_v the_o main_a point_n in_o question_n by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n how_o sound_v a_o proof_n a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v have_v be_v show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 46._o the_o testimony_n here_o quote_v be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 40._o v_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o it_o conclude_v both_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n namely_o 1._o the_o impotency_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n v_o 5_o 6._o 2._o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n v_o 7._o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o word_n and_o phrase_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o proââ¦_n but_o both_o agree_v in_o sense_n as_o we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o apostle_n hold_v close_o to_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o the_o church_n then_o use_v common_o call_v the_o lxx_o of_o this_o greek_a translation_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 72._o one_o small_a difference_n i_o find_v betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o greek_a translation_n for_o where_o the_o lxx_o use_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v desire_v thus_o ãâã_d thou_o have_v not_o require_v the_o apostle_n express_v it_o thus_o thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n this_o latter_a show_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o former_a god_n require_v not_o burnt-offering_n because_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n ãâã_d therein_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o translator_n of_o the_o old_a but_o only_o quote_v they_o for_o proof_n the_o point_n in_o hand_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o ãâã_d syllable_n and_o letââ¦_n but_o to_o the_o ãâã_d sense_n apostle_n concern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a some_o say_v that_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o himself_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o christ._n answ._n 1._o there_o may_v be_v no_o repugnancy_n no_o contrariety_n therein_o for_o david_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n that_o may_v in_o history_n and_o type_n be_v speak_v of_o david_n which_o in_o mystery_n and_o truth_n be_v understand_v of_o christ._n the_o like_a be_v note_v concern_v sââ¦_n and_o christ_n chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 63._o 2._o that_o which_o david_n utter_v in_o the_o foresay_a text_n be_v questionless_a utter_v by_o way_n of_o pprophecy_n concern_v christ_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o in_o david_n time_n god_n require_v sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n and_o take_v delight_n therein_o for_o god_n answer_v david_n from_o heaven_n by_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a 1_o chro._n 21._o 26._o and_o david_n himself_o advise_v saul_n to_o offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a that_o god_n may_v accept_v it_o 1_o sam._n 26._o 19_o 2._o david_n be_v not_o able_a so_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o by_o do_v it_o to_o make_v all_o sacrifice_n void_a therefore_o this_o must_v be_v take_v as_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o christ._n 3._o in_o the_o verse_n before_o namely_o psal._n 40._o 5._o such_o a_o admiration_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v premise_v as_o can_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o evidence_n then_o of_o his_o goodness_n in_o give_v christ_n in_o reference_n to_o who_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nââ¦_n ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 4._o these_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n which_o argue_v that_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o express_a prophecy_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o psalm_n such_o passage_n as_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n as_o this_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o loââ¦k_v up_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 40._o 12._o answ._n 1._o as_o christ_n be_v a_o surety_n for_o sinner_n and_o do_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o those_o word_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v to_o christ._n 2._o though_o those_o word_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o no_o other_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n can_v belong_v to_o he_o the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o soloââ¦_n chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 63._o a_o second_o difference_n be_v this_o where_o the_o psalmist_n say_v ãâã_d my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v or_o dig_v or_o bore_v the_o apostle_n say_v a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o answ._n some_o say_v that_o the_o lxx_o may_v read_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v ãâã_d a_o body_n instead_o ãâã_d of_o that_o hebrew_n word_n that_o signify_v ãâã_d ear_n or_o else_o that_o some_o may_v put_v the_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v a_o ãâã_d body_n instead_o of_o another_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v ãâã_d ear_n such_o mistake_n be_v not_o to_o be_v yield_v unto_o all_o copy_n in_o the_o hebrew_n agree_v and_o so_o do_v all_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o we_o now_o have_v they_o such_o conjectural_a mistake_n will_v give_v too_o great_a advantage_n to_o atheist_n and_o papist_n for_o exception_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o foresay_a difference_n of_o word_n it_o be_v not_o such_o but_o in_o sense_n may_v agree_v for_o open_v of_o the_o ear_n and_o prepare_v a_o body_n in_o general_a import_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o make_v obedient_a the_o phrase_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v have_v a_o two_o fold_v relation_n either_o to_o the_o law_n of_o boar_v a_o servant_n ear_n exod._n 21._o 6._o or_o to_o a_o man_n natural_a condition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a and_o deaf_a eph._n 2._o 1._o isa._n 35._o 5._o in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o imply_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o good_a service_n as_o the_o performer_n thereof_o never_o repent_v himself_o of_o it_o and_o thereupon_o have_v his_o ear_n bore_v in_o testimony_n of_o his_o perpetual_a and_o constant_a willingness_n to_o hold_v out_o in_o that_o service_n in_o the_o latter_a respect_n it_o imply_v both_o a_o ability_n and_o also_o a_o readiness_n to_o hearken_v unto_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o a_o open_a ear_n imply_v a_o ear_n prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a to_o hear_v yea_o the_o ãâã_d hebrew_n word_n signify_v to_o prepare_v as_o well_o as_o to_o dig_v or_o to_o boar_n or_o to_o open_v thus_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o the_o lxx_o and_o ãâã_d the_o apostle_n use_v do_v answer_v the_o hebrew_n in_o that_o sense_n and_o the_o ear_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o obedience_n be_v synecdochical_o put_v for_o the_o body_n both_o texââ¦s_n do_v well_o agree_v the_o apostle_n do_v rather_o use_v this_o word_n body_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o that_o translation_n which_o the_o church_n then_o use_v without_o great_a and_o just_a cause_n 2._o because_o this_o word_n body_n be_v the_o more_o pertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n for_o speak_v of_o disannul_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n he_o use_v this_o word_n body_n to_o see_v out_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o shall_v come_v instead_o of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n to_o effect_v that_o which_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o some_o make_v a_o further_a difference_n in_o that_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n namely_o that_o god_n reject_v they_o because_o they_o be_v offer_v hypocritical_o deceitful_o with_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o best_a use_n that_o can_v be_v answ._n 1._o the_o psalmist_n may_v speak_v of_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o restrain_v the_o psalmist_n word_n to_o the_o
their_o strange_a god_n gen._n 35._o 4._o etc._n etc._n the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v provoke_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n judge_n 2._o 5._o by_o such_o provocation_n they_o who_o provoke_v other_o show_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o their_o soul_n then_o to_o please_v they_o in_o their_o corrupt_a humour_n the_o law_n coââ¦nteth_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o hatred_n to_o suffer_v sin_n to_o lie_v upon_o a_o brother_n leu._n 19_o 17._o let_v we_o labour_n to_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o brotherly_a love_n and_o this_o will_v make_v we_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o all_o duty_n and_o against_o all_o vice_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o make_v professor_n of_o the_o faith_n hold_v fast_o their_o profession_n for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v here_o add_v to_o the_o former_a verse_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o constancy_n §._o 76._o of_o consider_v one_o another_o for_o a_o mutual_a good_a the_o preposition_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o signify_v ãâã_d to_o or_o unto_o intend_v here_o the_o final_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v consider_v one_o another_o namely_o to_o provocation_n or_o for_o provocation_n meaning_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o we_o may_v provoke_v one_o another_o it_o be_v a_o main_a end_n of_o our_o consider_v one_o another_o that_o we_o may_v provoke_v to_o duty_n excellent_o do_v the_o apostle_n set_v out_o this_o point_n by_o that_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o natural_a body_n the_o particular_a member_n thereof_o have_v a_o especial_a care_n one_o of_o another_o for_o their_o mutual_a good_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 25_o 26._o there_o he_o show_v that_o the_o member_n have_v a_o sympathy_n and_o fellow-feeling_n one_o of_o another_o which_o he_o require_v of_o christian_n rom._n 12._o 15_o 16._o this_o end_n will_v demonstrate_v that_o christian_n consider_v one_o another_o not_o to_o disgrace_v or_o endanger_v they_o as_o saul_n consider_v david_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 17._o and_o as_o doeg_n consider_v david_n 1_o sam._n 22._o 9_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n consider_v daniel_n dan._n 6._o ââ¦_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o pharisee_n consider_v christ_n mark_n 3._o 2._o luk._n 11._o 53_o 54._o but_o that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o love_n and_o in_o wisdom_n for_o their_o good_a let_v this_o be_v the_o end_n that_o we_o aim_v at_o in_o consider_v our_o brother_n §._o 77._o of_o love_n and_o good_a work_n a_o prime_a grace_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o to_o provoke_v one_o another_o be_v a_o love_n ãâã_d what_o love_n be_v be_v distinct_o set_v down_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o v_o 1._o §_o 4._o of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 10._o §_o 67._o of_o love_n of_o god_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n §_o 6_o 7._o the_o love_n here_o intend_v be_v brotherly_a love_n love_v of_o those_o that_o profess_v tââ¦_n true_a faith_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o love_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 1._o §_o 4_o etc._n etc._n this_o love_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o duty_n we_o owe_v unto_o our_o brother_n and_o it_o include_v they_o all_o in_o it_o therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v thus_o express_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o on_o love_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 22._o 37_o 39_o 40._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n rom._n 13._o 8._o because_o love_n be_v a_o grace_n place_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o inward_a the_o apostle_n add_v hereunto_o ãâã_d work_n which_o be_v more_o visible_a of_o good_a work_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 21._o §_o 172._o such_o work_n be_v account_v good_a as_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n see_v work_n chap._n 13._o v._n 21._o §_o 173._o salvation_n deny_v these_o good_a work_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 9_o §_o 57_o for_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v they_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 10._o §_o 63._o yet_o they_o do_v not_o merit_v see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 10._o §_o 66._o nor_o justify_v see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 19_o §_o 104._o §._o 78_o of_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o in_o this_o 25._o verse_n there_o be_v another_o mean_n prescribe_v for_o remain_v constant_a in_o their_o profession_n the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o in_o a_o participle_n thus_o ãâã_d not_o forsake_v imply_v this_o dependence_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o double_a compound_n and_o carry_v emphasis_n imply_v a_o utter_a forsake_v of_o the_o composition_n and_o derivation_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 5._o §_o 70._o that_o which_o they_o be_v here_o forbid_v to_o forsake_v and_o charge_v not_o to_o forsake_v be_v thus_o express_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o this_o phrase_n assemble_v together_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o ãâã_d one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o double_a compound_n and_o carry_v the_o great_a emphasis_n it_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o ducgo_fw-la simple_a verb_n which_o signify_v to_o lead_v rom._n 2._o 4._o and_o a_o preposition_n which_o signify_v congreo_fw-la with_o so_o as_o this_o compound_n signify_v together_o luk._n 11._o 23._o hence_o the_o place_n where_o people_n use_v to_o meet_v together_o be_v call_v a_o synagogue_n matth._n 23._o 6._o the_o other_o ad_fw-la preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v also_o compound_v signify_v ãâã_d to_o gather_v together_o unto_o a_o place_n matth._n 23._o 37._o thence_o the_o noun_n of_o my_o text_n translate_v ãâã_d assemble_v together_o it_o be_v use_v only_o in_o this_o place_n and_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 1._o to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o assemble_v together_o be_v here_o mean_v he_o add_v this_o pronoune_n ãâã_d ourselves_o which_o imply_v the_o assemble_v of_o christian_n together_o and_o that_o in_o duty_n of_o piety_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o one_o another_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o godliness_n the_o first_o compound_v which_o be_v ordinary_o interpret_v ãâã_d a_o synagogue_n be_v take_v sometime_o metonymical_o for_o the_o place_n where_o the_o people_n meet_v together_o as_o luke_n 7._o 5._o and_o sometime_o for_o the_o person_n that_o do_v meet_v in_o a_o place_n act_v 13._o 43._o it_o be_v most_o common_o apply_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o several_a city_n meet_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o word_n translate_v ãâã_d church_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n meet_v together_o the_o word_n of_o my_o ãâã_d text_n have_v a_o further_a emphasis_n for_o it_o import_v a_o gather_n of_o people_n to_o people_n and_o may_v imply_v a_o assemble_v of_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n in_o one_o for_o they_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o be_v bring_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v one_o eph._n 2._o 14._o or_o otherwise_o it_o may_v imply_v a_o gather_n of_o people_n under_o one_o head_n which_o be_v christ._n in_o this_o sense_n may_v the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n where_o he_o say_v by_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v unto_o christ_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 1._o both_o these_o sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o for_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n be_v make_v one_o church_n and_o gather_v together_o under_o one_o head_n eph._n 2._o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v that_o many_o jew_n in_o disdain_n of_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o gentile_n forsake_v the_o christian_a assembly_n wherein_o they_o forsake_v also_o the_o head_n of_o those_o assembly_n jesus_n christ._n fit_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n use_v this_o emphatical_a double_a compound_n and_o that_o purposely_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v synagogue_n §._o 79._o of_o apostasy_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o the_o aforesaid_a act_n thus_o forbid_v not_o forsake_v and_o the_o object_n whereunto_o it_o be_v refer_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o who_o have_v join_v themselves_o together_o as_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o ought_v to_o revolt_v thus_o apostasy_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n or_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v forbid_v that_o professor_n may_v prove_v apostate_n be_v show_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 131._o how_o high_a apostate_n may_v ascend_v on_o the_o ladder_n of_o christianity_n be_v show_v chap._n 6._o v._n 4._o §_o 31._o how_o low_o they_o may_v fall_v be_v show_v chap_n 6._o v._n 5._o §_o 37._o of_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o fall_v away_o who_o be_v
from_o evil_n make_v himself_o a_o prey_n or_o as_o some_o turn_v the_o hebrew_n word_n make_v himself_o to_o be_v account_v a_o mad_a man_n isa._n ãâã_d 59_o 15._o §._o 81._o of_o exhort_v one_o another_o anoââ¦her_o kind_n of_o mean_n to_o uphold_v christian_n in_o their_o holy_a profession_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o but_o exhort_v one_o another_o this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n ãâã_d but_o be_v here_o use_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o former_a mean_n and_o this_o and_o that_o in_o two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o that_o be_v set_v down_o negative_o because_o it_o consist_v in_o avoid_v a_o evil_a which_o be_v for_o sake_z their_o assemble_v together_o this_o affirmative_o for_o it_o incite_v to_o duty_n 2._o that_o respect_v man_n themselves_o that_o they_o forsake_v not_o their_o assemble_v together_o this_o concern_v other_o as_o well_o as_o themselves_o namely_o that_o they_o exhort_v one_o another_o the_o main_a duty_n of_o exhort_v be_v express_v in_o ãâã_d a_o greek_a compound_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o §_o 143._o and_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o participle_n to_o show_v that_o it_o tendââ¦_n to_o the_o same_o end_n whereunto_o the_o former_a negative_a caution_n tend_v for_o they_o be_v both_o participle_n of_o the_o same_o tense_n number_n and_o person_n and_o show_v that_o christian_n must_v be_v careful_a both_o in_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o revolt_n and_o also_o in_o use_v mean_n for_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n the_o object_n of_o this_o duty_n one_o another_o further_o show_v that_o christian_n must_v have_v a_o especial_a care_n both_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o other_o also_o for_o both_o ourselves_o and_o also_o other_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n one_o another_o indeed_o the_o word_n translate_v one_o a_o other_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o necessary_o understand_v ãâã_d and_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o of_o christian_n care_n both_o of_o themselves_o and_o other_o see_v chap_n 3._o v_o 12._o §_o 123._o 124._o §._o 82._o of_o the_o last_o day_n as_o a_o general_a motive_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o watchfulness_n over_o themselves_o and_o other_o the_o apostle_n bring_v to_o their_o mind_n a_o certain_a day_n which_o he_o do_v indefinite_o set_v down_o in_o this_o word_n ãâã_d the_o day_n because_o he_o know_v they_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o it_o as_o the_o very_a hint_n of_o it_o will_v make_v they_o regard_v it_o of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v day_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 8._o §_o 91._o the_o day_n here_o mean_v be_v a_o set_v certain_a peculiar_a day_n 1._o some_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o rom._n 13._o 11._o but_o that_o day_n be_v then_o come_v at_o least_o in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o the_o article_n here_o join_v with_o it_o translate_v ãâã_d the_o imply_v a_o more_o particular_a and_o determinate_a day_n and_o in_o other_o place_n a_o more_o emphatical_a epithet_n be_v add_v to_o it_o as_o ââ¦_n thes._n 1._o 10._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 12_o 18._o 2._o other_o and_o that_o more_o proper_o apply_v the_o word_n here_o to_o the_o most_o glorious_a day_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v even_o the_o last_o day_n of_o all_o for_o after_o it_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sun_n nor_o moon_n nor_o star_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o distinguish_v the_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_o call_v the_o last_o day_n john_n 12._o 48._o the_o great_a day_n judas_n v._n 6._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o day_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 12._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 2._o because_o christ_n shall_v then_o appear_v most_o conspicuous_o to_o be_v god_n and_o lord_n it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 2._o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1._o 6._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8._o for_o then_o shall_v christ_n be_v magnify_v in_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o upon_o the_o wicked_a 2_o thes._n 1._o 8_o 10._o the_o apostle_n do_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a peculiar_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o wait_v for_o it_o and_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o meet_v the_o lord_n on_o that_o his_o day_n christ_n do_v much_o press_v this_o point_n in_o sundry_a parable_n luke_n 12._o 35_o etc._n etc._n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 9_o v._n 28._o §_o 143._o §._o 83._o of_o the_o last_o day_n approach_v near_o the_o aforesaid_a day_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d approach_v of_o the_o derivation_n of_o this_o word_n ãâã_d approach_v see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 19_o §_o 88_o quest._n it_o be_v now_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v how_o then_o can_v the_o last_o day_n be_v say_v to_o approach_v answ._n the_o whole_a continuance_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ordinary_o distinguish_v into_o six_o day_n according_a to_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o six_o and_o last_o day_n begin_v at_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n when_o all_o the_o type_n be_v accomplish_v in_o their_o truth_n and_o continue_v till_o this_o last_o day_n of_o the_o division_n of_o these_o six_o day_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 13._o from_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n the_o very_a last_o day_n of_o all_o be_v say_v to_o be_v approach_v thus_o much_o do_v christ_n intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o luke_n 21._o 28._o and_o his_o apostle_n under_o this_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o jam._n 5._o 8._o and_o another_o under_o this_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n phil._n 4._o 5._o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o and_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n rev._n 1._o 3._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o say_v christ_n rev._n 22._o 12._o quest._n why_o then_o will_v not_o the_o apostle_n have_v christian_n trouble_v at_o this_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 2._o answ._n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o approach_n of_o that_o day_n but_o of_o a_o be_v present_a as_o if_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v instant_o to_o come_v even_o then_o when_o they_o live_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v different_a in_o their_o letter_n and_o in_o their_o sense_n the_o former_a signify_v a_o a_o draw_v near_o the_o latter_a a_o ãâã_d be_v present_a there_o be_v no_o alteration_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v expect_v till_o at_o that_o day_n all_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o their_o perfection_n that_o day_n therefore_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d draw_v near_o obj._n the_o jew_n that_o be_v anon_o after_o christ_n ascension_n cast_v off_o and_o so_o still_o remain_v have_v a_o promise_n of_o their_o call_n ans._n their_o recall_v shall_v cause_v no_o alteration_n of_o ministry_n of_o sacrament_n of_o any_o divine_a ordinance_n or_o of_o church-goverment_n only_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o augmentation_n of_o time_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n the_o substance_n shall_v continue_v the_o same_o hereby_o we_o have_v instruction_n in_o the_o happiness_n of_o our_o time_n the_o immediate_a ground_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v the_o glorious_a day_n of_o christ_n last_o come_v the_o church_n be_v long_o hold_v in_o expectation_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o before_o that_o time_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v purge_v with_o a_o general_a deluge_n gen._n 6._o 3_o etc._n etc._n 2._o after_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o the_o face_n of_o a_o church_n till_o abraham_n time_n 3._o after_o abraham_n be_v call_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n be_v keep_v four_o hundred_o year_n in_o expectation_n of_o a_o earthly_a canaan_n 4._o so_o many_o year_n almost_o past_a before_o they_o have_v a_o royal_a throne_n among_o they_o 5._o after_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n 6._o in_o captivity_n they_o expect_v a_o return_n 70._o year_n together_o 7._o be_v return_v the_o messiah_n be_v long_o expect_v thus_o be_v there_o many_o alteration_n before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o since_o that_o come_n there_o have_v be_v none_o such_o nor_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o day_n here_o intend_v so_o as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o draw_v near_o well_o weigh_v the_o like_a thing_n which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n expect_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o happiness_n of_o our_o time_n to_o be_v the_o great_a for_o 1._o their_o wash_n with_o water_n be_v to_o destruction_n
vengeance_n must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o this_o application_n may_v more_o clear_o appear_v the_o apostle_n set_v down_o both_o the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o kind_a of_o sin_n to_o make_v these_o point_v the_o more_o regard_v he_o bring_v they_o in_o with_o a_o interrogative_n thus_o ãâã_d of_o how_o much_o sore_a etc._n etc._n of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o a_o interrogation_n in_o affirm_v a_o thing_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 46._o and_o v_o 14._o §_o 155._o and_o chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o §_o 76._o this_o word_n of_o comparison_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o punishment_n before_o mention_v which_o be_v capital_a imply_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n §_o 103._o so_o as_o there_o be_v great_a bodily_a punishment_n than_o a_o bodily_a death_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n say_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n matth._n 10._o 28._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v ãâã_d sore_a be_v comparative_a but_o anomalous_a ãâã_d the_o positive_a 30._o be_v put_v for_o any_o manner_n of_o evil_a either_o of_o sin_n or_o of_o punishment_n thus_o this_o comparative_a word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v use_v in_o the_o case_n of_o sin_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o punishment_n luke_n 27._o 64._o so_o here_o for_o the_o word_n punishment_n be_v express_o mention_v and_o that_o under_o a_o ãâã_d word_n that_o signify_v a_o vindictive_a punishment_n or_o revenge_n the_o ultor_n root_n whence_o it_o sprout_v signify_v a_o revenger_n the_o ãâã_d verb_n signify_v to_o revenge_v paul_n twice_o attribute_v it_o to_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o violent_a revenge_n he_o seek_v to_o do_v to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n act_v 22._o 5._o and_o 26._o 11._o §._o 107._o of_o the_o vengeance_n that_o follow_v contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o emphatical_a phrase_n how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o heavy_a vengeance_n than_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v intend_v chap._n 12._o v._n 25._o and_o matth._n 10._o 14_o 15._o and_o 11._o 22_o 24._o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n be_v more_o manifest_v to_o man_n by_o the_o gospel_n than_o be_v by_o the_o law_n it_o have_v shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4._o 18._o the_o great_a the_o mercy_n be_v that_o be_v deââ¦ised_v the_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n in_o despise_v it_o and_o answerable_a to_o the_o sin_n the_o judgement_n use_v to_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o be_v do_v for_o child_n of_o man_n as_o god_n be_v move_v to_o say_v what_o can_v have_v be_v do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v in_o it_o isa._n 5_o 4._o this_o afford_v a_o admonition_n to_o we_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o have_v it_o in_o high_a esteem_n lââ¦st_a disrespect_n thereto_o cause_v a_o despise_v thereof_o and_o despise_v of_o the_o gospel_n cause_n the_o severe_a judgement_n take_v for_o a_o example_n capernaum_n math._n 11._o 23._o and_o remember_v the_o pithy_a exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o §_o 5._o obj._n we_o read_v of_o many_o sore_a judgement_n under_o the_o law_n then_o under_o the_o gospel_n answ._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o gospel_n sin_n be_v less_o but_o that_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v great_a 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o 2._o when_o punishment_n be_v defer_v it_o may_v be_v the_o severe_a rom._n 2._o 5._o psal._n 50._o 21_o 22._o 3._o judgement_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n more_o insensible_a yet_o sore_a as_o hardness_n of_o heart_n a_o sear_a conscience_n a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o greediness_n in_o sin_n these_o be_v scorpion_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o whip_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 1_o king_n 12._o 14._o these_o especial_o be_v effect_n of_o god_n just_a revenge_n as_o assurance_n of_o faith_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v far_o great_a blessing_n then_o outward_a peace_n worldly_a riches_n temporal_a delight_n and_o earthly_a honour_n so_o the_o spiritual_a judgement_n be_v the_o great_a they_o be_v blind_a who_o see_v it_o not_o see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 21._o §._o 108._o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n just_a proceed_n against_o sinner_n the_o forementioned_a proceed_n of_o god_n against_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o the_o apostle_n refer_v it_o to_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o determination_n in_o this_o word_n ãâã_d suppose_v you_o in_o like_a sense_n it_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n himself_o luke_n 13._o 2_o 4._o john_n 5._o 39_o of_o the_o divers_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 13._o it_o show_v that_o such_o be_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n proceed_n against_o sinner_n as_o man_n themselves_o may_v discern_v the_o same_o this_o be_v manifest_v by_o other_o like_a phrase_n as_o judge_v you_o isa._n 5._o 3._o know_v you_o rom._n 3._o 19_o and_o 6._o 16._o you_o know_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 1_o john_n 3._o 15._o what_o will_v he_o do_v matth._n 21._o 40._o there_o be_v certain_a common_a notion_n in_o a_o reasonable_a man_n which_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n proceed_v with_o they_o this_o teach_v we_o well_o to_o use_v that_o stamp_n of_o god_n image_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v in_o man_n notwithstanding_o his_o fall_n and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o compare_v god_n deal_v with_o man_n in_o punish_v he_o with_o his_o desert_n thus_o shall_v we_o justify_v god_n and_o show_v ourselves_o child_n of_o wisdom_n luk._n 7._o 35._o §._o 109._o of_o sinner_n deserve_v what_o they_o suffer_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n proceed_n against_o sinner_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o phrase_n ââ¦ensebatur_fw-la shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 3._o §_o 42._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v wage_n rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o word_n translate_v wage_n signify_v that_o allowance_n which_o be_v use_v to_o be_v give_v to_o soldier_n which_o be_v always_o account_v most_o just_a yea_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n before_o god_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 6._o and_o the_o day_n of_o punish_v every_o one_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o reââ¦elation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 5._o 1._o the_o judge_n who_o inflict_v punishment_n be_v call_v a_o righteous_a judge_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o gen._n 18._o 25._o 2._o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n show_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o judgement_n for_o all_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a natââ¦_n and_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o wilful_a reject_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o wound_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v ãâã_d and_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o take_v away_o obj._n sin_n be_v ãâã_d temporary_a the_o punishment_n be_v eternal_a how_o can_v a_o temporary_a crime_n ãâã_d think_v worthy_a of_o a_o eternal_a punishment_n answ._n see_v the_o treatise_n ãâã_d ãâã_d sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n part_n 2._o §_o 30_o 31._o of_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o transgressor_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o §_o 16._o 17._o §._o 110._o of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o apostasy_n the_o apostle_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o a_o general_a declaration_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o apostate_n but_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a by_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o sundry_a aggravation_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v thus_o express_v who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o phrase_n ãâã_d have_v tread_v under_o foot_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o compound_n and_o imply_v the_o base_a use_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v compound_v of_o ãâã_d a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o trample_v upon_o or_o to_o spurn_v at_o a_o thing_n luk._n 10._o 19_o and_o 21._o 24._o the_o foot_n preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v aggravate_v the_o aggravation_n imply_v a_o scornful_a trample_n upon_o a_o thing_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o salt_n that_o have_v lââ¦st_v his_o savour_n it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n matth._n 5._o 13._o and_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o swine_n trample_a pearl_n under_o their_o foot_n matth._n 7._o 6._o thing_n trample_v upon_o be_v count_v nothing_o worth_a and_o therefore_o
manifest_a by_o his_o description_n of_o those_o former_a day_n in_o this_o phrase_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v etc._n etc._n §._o 119._o of_o christian_n suffering_n upon_o their_o first_o profession_n of_o this_o word_n ãâã_d illuminate_v see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 4._o §_o 32._o the_o greek_n father_n set_v out_o under_o this_o word_n those_o that_o have_v be_v catechize_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_n say_v attain_v to_o such_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o child_n faith_n which_o when_o they_o have_v do_v they_o be_v baptize_v admit_v as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sââ¦led_v illuminatââ¦_n enlighten_v one_o they_o do_v use_v the_o active_a verb_n from_o whenââ¦_n this_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o baptize_v and_o a_o noun_n derive_v from_o that_o verb_n for_o ãâã_d baptism_n and_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o baptism_n they_o call_v ãâã_d the_o day_n of_o light_n the_o word_n thus_o take_v imply_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o christian_a profession_n but_o question_n may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v i_o will_v not_o therefore_o too_o strict_o press_v it_o the_o ordinary_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n for_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n as_o eph._n 1._o 18._o and_o the_o manner_n of_o infer_v it_o upon_o former_a day_n evident_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a say_v and_o of_o their_o profession_n thereof_o so_o as_o both_o interpretation_n carry_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o sense_n and_o meaning_n 1._o this_o phrase_n after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o word_n ãâã_d be_v illuminate_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o trial_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o israelite_n anon_o after_o they_o come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v separate_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o all_o the_o world_n be_v set_v upon_o by_o the_o amalekite_n exod._n 17._o 8._o etc._n etc._n deut._n 25._o 18._o thus_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v much_o persecute_v act._n 4._o 25._o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o main_a thing_n intend_v by_o the_o dragon_n watch_v the_o woman_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v for_o to_o devour_v her_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v rev._n 12._o 4._o this_o may_v be_v exemplify_v by_o the_o persecution_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v time_n after_o time_n against_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n either_o in_o new_a plant_v church_n or_o in_o reform_v religion_n where_o it_o have_v be_v corrupt_v 1._o god_n suffer_v this_o to_o show_v what_o strength_n he_o can_v put_v into_o he_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o himself_o 2._o satan_n have_v a_o malicious_a end_n for_o he_o seek_v hereby_o to_o crush_v the_o bird_n in_o the_o shell_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n thus_o do_v he_o bold_o set_v upon_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o his_o public_a ministry_n mat._n 4._o 2._o all_o therefore_o that_o set_v themselves_o to_o run_v the_o christian_a race_n must_v observe_v christ_n advice_n namely_o to_o sit_v down_o first_o and_o consider_v whether_o he_o have_v sufficient_a to_o finish_v his_o course_n luk._n 14._o 28._o §._o 120._o of_o the_o sore_a trial_n whereunto_o christian_n be_v subject_a as_o christian_n use_v to_o be_v soon_o assault_v for_o their_o profession_n sake_n so_o their_o trial_n use_v to_o be_v great_a the_o greatness_n of_o their_o trial_n be_v set_v down_o with_o much_o emphaââ¦_n in_o these_o word_n a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n every_o of_o these_o word_n have_v their_o especial_a force_n 1._o the_o word_n ãâã_d fight_v be_v metaphorical_a take_v from_o soldier_n fencer_n or_o other_o that_o strive_v for_o mastery_n their_o strife_n be_v oft_o such_o as_o make_v they_o put_v forth_o their_o whole_a strength_n and_o use_v their_o best_a wit_n and_o oft_o bring_v they_o into_o great_a danger_n the_o word_n in_o greek_a be_v a_o compound_n word_n of_o a_o preposition_n that_o signify_v ãâã_d always_o and_o a_o participle_n that_o signify_v endure_v both_o join_v together_o imply_v always_o endure_v there_o be_v a_o verb_n which_o signify_v ãâã_d to_o strive_v that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o composition_n and_o signification_n use_v twice_o together_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 2._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o fight_n or_o strife_n in_o sport_n he_o call_v it_o a_o fight_n ãâã_d of_o affliction_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v affliction_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 76._o it_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o the_o fight_n of_o christian_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sore_a fight_n a_o fight_z wherein_o they_o endure_v much_o 3._o their_o suffering_n be_v much_o aggravate_v by_o this_o epithet_n ãâã_d great_a which_o according_a to_o the_o subject_n whereunto_o it_o be_v apply_v be_v divers_a way_n translate_v 1._o in_o reference_n to_o number_n it_o be_v translate_v many_o mat._n 20._o 16._o 2._o to_o quantity_n great_a luk._n 10._o 2._o 3._o to_o worth_n or_o price_n of_o thing_n much_o mat._n 26._o 9_o 4._o to_o time_n long_o mat._n 27._o 14._o 5._o to_o the_o extension_n of_o a_o thing_n a_o great_a deal_n mark_v 10._o 48._o 6._o to_o the_o extension_n of_o affection_n much_o luk._n 7._o 47._o 7._o to_o the_o extent_n of_o voice_n loud_z 8._o to_o a_o number_n and_o measure_n both_o many_z mat._n 16._o 21._o thus_o it_o may_v here_o in_o my_o text_n be_v take_v in_o reference_n both_o to_o the_o multitude_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o suffering_n whereunto_o these_o hebrew_n be_v bring_v by_o all_o the_o forementioned_a circumstance_n it_o be_v evidence_v that_o christian_n have_v suffer_v much_o for_o their_o holy_a profession_n there_o be_v sundry_a more_o like_a evidence_n give_v chap._n 11._o v._n 36_o 37._o never_o be_v there_o such_o cruelty_n show_v to_o any_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o to_o christian_n and_o that_o for_o their_o holy_a profession_n witness_v the_o ten_o fiery_a persecution_n of_o heathenish_a rome_n against_o christian_n great_a torture_n can_v not_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n then_o have_v be_v inflict_v by_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n those_o persecution_n continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n domitius_n which_o be_v about_o the_o 67._o year_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o continue_v till_o constantine_n time_n under_o ten_o emperor_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o 150._o year_n it_o be_v a_o fiery_a persecution_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o lose_v their_o life_n therein_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o exquisite_a torment_n which_o they_o endure_v yet_o be_v all_o those_o circumstance_n exceed_v by_o antichristian_a rome_n antichristians_n persecute_v of_o true_a christian_n have_v long_o continue_v and_o far_o spread_v itself_o and_o be_v exercise_v with_o more_o cruelty_n and_o more_o have_v they_o take_v away_o thereby_o then_o be_v by_o heathenish_a rome_n persecution_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o use_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 5._o on_o eph._n 6._o 15._o §_o 12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n §._o 121._o of_o christian_n courage_n when_o they_o be_v first_o convert_v notwithstanding_o the_o foresay_a many_o and_o great_a trial_n whereunto_o these_o hebrew_n be_v bring_v it_o be_v add_v sub_fw-la you_o endure_v which_o proper_o signify_v a_o abide_n under_o a_o burden_n or_o a_o patient_a bear_n of_o affliction_n of_o the_o ãâã_d noun_n translate_v patience_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 12._o §_o 86._o it_o be_v here_o add_v to_o show_v their_o courage_n and_o it_o imply_v that_o christian_n use_v at_o their_o first_o illumination_n to_o have_v great_a courage_n this_o be_v true_a of_o church_n in_o general_a and_o of_o particular_a member_n thereof_o instance_n the_o church_n first_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n first_o reform_v from_o antichristianisme_n it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n who_o afterward_o be_v call_v paul_n that_o immediate_o upon_o his_o conversion_n he_o increase_v the_o more_o in_o strength_n etc._n etc._n act._n 9_o 22._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o johns_n ministry_n who_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n common_a people_n publican_n and_o soldier_n inquire_v of_o he_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v luke_o 3._o 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o earnest_a desire_n after_o the_o gospel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o
be_v to_o come_v 2._o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v it_o will_v sure_o come_v or_o word_n for_o word_n in_o come_v veniet_fw-la iââ¦_n or_o he_o will_v come_v the_o apostle_n thus_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v betwixt_o these_o two_o phrase_n there_o be_v no_o differenââ¦e_n in_o sense_n only_o the_o hebrew_n have_v a_o special_a emphasis_n in_o double_v the_o word_n by_o come_v be_v mean_v indefinite_o afford_v succour_n or_o determinate_o finish_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o last_o day_n or_o both_o 3._o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v not_o tarry_v the_o apostle_n he_o will_v not_o put_v off_o or_o delay_n the_o word_n that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o use_v do_v in_o general_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n apply_v to_o the_o vision_n the_o apostle_n attribute_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o appoint_v that_o vision_n and_o by_o who_o come_v the_o vision_n be_v accomplish_v concern_v these_o seem_a difference_n we_o be_v to_o know_v 1._o that_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v quote_v and_o not_o translate_v sentence_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o word_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o hold_v the_o gener_fw-la all_o sense_n 2._o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o intimation_n of_o quote_v this_o testimony_n out_o of_o any_o prophet_n he_o may_v use_v some_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n find_v they_o fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n though_o in_o another_o sense_n the_o like_a we_o may_v observe_v by_o compare_v rom._n 10._o 18._o with_o psal._n 19_o 4._o 3._o in_o the_o main_a scope_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n agree_v which_o be_v to_o provoke_v saint_n patient_o to_o expect_v the_o deliverance_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v and_o to_o support_v themselves_o in_o assurance_n of_o a_o speedy_a reward_n §._o 138._o of_o the_o shortness_n of_o saint_n suffer_v this_o expression_n of_o the_o time_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o trouble_n whereunto_o these_o hebrew_n be_v subject_a and_o it_o give_v instance_n that_o saint_n suffering_n be_v but_o short_a the_o apostle_n imply_v as_o much_o under_o this_o phrase_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o rom._n 16._o 20._o this_o determinate_a set_n down_o the_o church_n tribulation_n by_o ten_o day_n rev._n 2._o 10._o import_v a_o short_a time_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o say_v of_o affliction_n that_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o this_o be_v true_a whether_o the_o suffering_n of_o saint_n be_v consider_v simple_o or_o comparative_o 1._o simple_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o continue_v not_o beyond_o this_o life_n for_o when_o man_n have_v kill_v the_o body_n he_o have_v no_o more_o that_o he_o can_v do_v luke_n 12._o 4._o and_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n rest_n from_o their_o labour_n rev._n 14._o 13._o and_o 21._o 4._o but_o our_o life_n be_v short_a it_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o short_a thing_n that_o be_v job_n 14._o 1._o 2._o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o continual_a in_o this_o life_n for_o god_n afford_v to_o his_o child_n in_o their_o great_a trial_n some_o intermission_n and_o some_o refresh_n they_o have_v a_o time_n of_o sleep_n after_o great_a pain_n they_o have_v oft_o ease_v yea_o they_o have_v spiritual_a comfort_n which_o swallow_v up_o their_o outward_a grief_n they_o have_v also_o many_o occasion_n of_o rejoice_n weep_v may_v endure_v for_o a_o night_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n psal._n 30._o 5._o 2._o comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o eternity_n thus_o without_o all_o question_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o saint_n suffering_n be_v but_o short_a for_o how_o short_a be_v the_o long_a life_n even_o the_o life_n of_o methuselah_n to_o eternity_n yea_o how_o short_a be_v the_o space_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n comcompare_v thereto_o not_o a_o day_n not_o a_o hour_n not_o a_o minute_n not_o a_o moment_n obj._n saint_n have_v make_v complaint_n of_o their_o long_a suffering_n psal._n 13._o 1._o lam._n 5._o 20._o answ._n their_o complaint_n be_v effect_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o they_o which_o be_v weak_a matth._n 26._o 41._o and_o not_o fit_a to_o judge_v aright_o of_o god_n visitation_n the_o short_a time_n of_o trouble_n seem_v long_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v very_o sensible_a thereof_o the_o sabbath_n though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o day_n and_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v spend_v in_o sleep_v put_v on_o apparel_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n beside_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n yet_o to_o flesh_n it_o seem_v long_o amos._n 8._o 5._o the_o chief_a author_n of_o saint_n suffering_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v over_o long_o he_o afflict_v his_o child_n in_o love_n and_o wisdom_n with_o mercy_n and_o pity_n and_o tender_a compassion_n and_o thereupon_o so_o moderate_v the_o same_o as_o they_o may_v endure_v 1._o this_o manifest_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o saint_n suffering_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n where_o there_o be_v no_o cessation_n intermission_n ease_n comfort_n or_o any_o manner_n of_o refresh_v mark_n 9_o 43._o matth._n 25_o 41._o 2._o this_o admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o stubbornness_n or_o senselesenesse_n under_o a_o cross_n for_o hereby_o god_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o add_v cross_a to_o cross_v and_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o the_o long_o leu._n 26._o 18_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o remain_v impenitent_a to_o add_v eternal_a torment_n in_o hell_n to_o the_o momentary_a suffering_n here_o on_o earth_n 3._o among_o other_o motive_n this_o may_v be_v add_v for_o a_o patient_a endure_v of_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n though_o they_o be_v grievious_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o time_n yet_o god_n will_v take_v care_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v over_o long_o he_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o man_n of_o courage_n will_v endure_v great_a ââ¦runts_n which_o they_o know_v will_v not_o be_v long_o to_o add_v a_o edge_n to_o this_o motive_n consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v your_o father_n a_o wise_a tender_a love_v father_n who_o correct_v you_o 2._o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o no_o long_o than_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a 3._o that_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n will_v follow_v thereupon_o §._o 139._o of_o the_o lord_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v this_o phrase_n ãâã_d ââ¦e_v that_o shall_v come_v be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n and_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o christ_n ââ¦matth_n 11._o 3._o rev._n 1._o 4_o 8._o and_o 4._o 8._o and_o 11._o 17._o this_o very_a title_n give_v proof_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o second_o and_o last_o come_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 28._o §_o 143._o the_o lord_n put_v off_o his_o first_o come_v till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n gal._n 4._o 4._o which_o be_v about_o the_o space_n of_o 3950._o year_n and_o he_o have_v put_v off_o his_o second_o come_v till_o the_o tiââ¦es_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 21._o this_o he_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o one_o and_o other_o come_v 1._o to_o prepare_v man_n the_o better_a unto_o his_o come_n 2._o to_o nourish_v faith_n and_o hope_n which_o cease_v when_o the_o thing_n believe_v and_o hope_v for_o be_v accomplish_v we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o rom._n 8._o 24._o 3._o to_o try_v patience_n jam._n 5._o 7._o 4._o to_o exercise_v wisdom_n courage_n obedience_n and_o other_o like_a grace_n 5._o to_o discover_v such_o corruption_n as_o lurk_v in_o the_o heart_n deut._n 8._o 2._o 6._o to_o make_v man_n the_o more_o long_o for_o the_o lord_n before_o he_o come_v and_o more_o welcomely_a to_o accept_v he_o when_o he_o come_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o §._o 140._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o that_o without_o delay_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o phrase_n ãâã_d will_v come_v to_o that_o former_a phrase_n shall_v come_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o point_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v assure_o come_v to_o give_v further_a evidence_n hereof_o this_o note_n of_o assurance_n behold_v be_v frequent_o prefix_v before_o that_o point_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o the_o point_n itself_o set_v down_o in_o the_o time_n present_a be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o accomplish_v jude_n v._n 14._o rev._n 3._o 11._o so_o also_o this_o asseveration_n amen_o mark_n 13._o 30._o and_o this_o sure_o
rev._n 22._o 20._o and_o this_o comparative_a expression_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o mark_n 13._o 31._o among_o other_o word_n this_o of_o christ_n come_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v see_v more_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n chap._n 9_o v_o 2ââ¦_n §_o 137._o yet_o to_o assure_v these_o hebrew_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n come_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o clause_n and_o ãâã_d will_v not_o tarry_v namely_o beyond_o the_o time_n set_v down_o and_o appoint_v by_o the_o father_n for_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n act_v 17._o 31._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v tarry_v be_v ordinary_o use_v for_o put_v off_o or_o make_v delay_n and_o that_o beyond_o a_o time_n appoint_v or_o expect_v thus_o it_o be_v use_v matth._n 25._o 5._o luk._n 12._o 45._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o deny_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v tarry_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o israelite_n that_o the_o self_n same_o day_n namely_o at_o the_o end_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v down_o before_o hand_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 12._o 41._o even_o so_o in_o the_o self_n same_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v for_o his_o come_n he_o will_v come_v and_o not_o ââ¦rry_v that_o day_n can_v be_v prevent_v shall_v not_o be_v overslipt_a aââ¦_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o purpose_n and_o promise_n so_o especial_o in_o this_o because_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o give_v a_o just_a recompense_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v see_v more_o hereof_o v_o 25._o §_o 82_o 83_o 84_o 85._o §._o 141._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 10._o 36_o 37._o vers._n 36._o for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n vers._n 37._o for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o a_o especial_a help_n for_o perseverance_n vers._n 36._o this_o help_n be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 36._o 2._o confirm_a v_o 37._o in_o the_o proposition_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o mean_n itself_o 2._o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o mean_n be_v in_o one_o word_n patience_n amplify_v by_o the_o need_n thereof_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n the_o end_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v a_o bless_a recompense_n this_o end_n be_v 1._o general_o hint_v in_o this_o phrase_n that_o you_o may_v receive_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o the_o exemplification_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n in_o this_o word_n after_o 2._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o reward_n about_o the_o time_n be_v note_v 1._o man_n act_n in_o this_o word_n do_v 2._o the_o rule_n thereof_o god_n will_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o reward_n be_v in_o this_o word_n promise_n vers._n 37._o the_o confirmation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o time_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n 2._o by_o the_o person_n who_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o purpose_n he_o that_o shall_v come_v and_o by_o his_o performance_n this_o performance_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o affirmative_o will_v come_v 2._o negative_o will_v not_o tarry_v §._o 142._o of_o observation_n out_o of_o heb._n 10._o 36_o 37._o vers._n 36._o i._o patience_n be_v a_o help_n to_o perseverance_n for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o see_v §_o 135._o ii_o they_o who_o have_v attain_v some_o patience_n have_v need_n of_o more_o these_o hebrew_n have_v endure_v much_o yet_o they_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n see_v §_o 135._o iii_o patience_n be_v a_o needful_a grace_n so_o it_o be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v see_v §_o 135._o iv._o patience_n procure_v reward_n for_o this_o end_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n see_v §_o 136._o v._o reward_n be_v after_o work_v do_v thus_o much_o be_v express_v see_v §_o 136._o vi_o god_n will_v be_v man_n rule_n so_o it_o be_v here_o lay_v down_o to_o be_v see_v §_o 136._o vii_o god_n will_v must_v be_v practise_v this_o word_n do_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 136._o viii_o they_o who_o observe_v the_o condition_n shall_v partake_v of_o the_o recompense_n this_o word_n receive_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 136._o ix_o god_n promise_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o man_n reward_n the_o reward_n therefore_o be_v express_v under_o this_o word_n promise_n see_v §_o 136._o vers._n 37._o x._o saint_n suffering_n be_v but_o short_a they_o be_v a_o very_a very_o little_a time_n see_v §_o 138._o xi_o the_o lord_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v in_o this_o respect_n this_o title_n he_o will_v come_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o see_v §_o 139._o xii_o the_o lord_n will_v assure_o come_v this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 140._o xiii_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v shall_v not_o be_v put_v off_o he_o will_v not_o tarry_v see_v §_o 140._o fourteen_o the_o lord_n come_v be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o hold_v out_o his_o come_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n tend_v to_o that_o end_n see_v §_o 137._o §._o 143._o of_o compare_v heb._n 10._o 38._o with_o hab._n 2._o 4._o heb._n 10._o 38._o now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o say_v but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o hitherto_o of_o patience_n as_o one_o mean_v of_o persevere_v in_o the_o christian_a profession_n another_o mean_n here_o follow_v which_o be_v faith_n in_o set_v down_o this_o mean_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o heed_v it_o be_v produce_v from_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o but_o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n use_v his_o liberty_n to_o leave_v out_o add_v and_o alter_v what_o seem_v fit_v to_o his_o purpose_n 1._o the_o prophet_n set_v these_o word_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o say_v in_o the_o last_o place_n but_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v this_o he_o will_v first_o establish_v they_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n before_o he_o terrify_v they_o with_o fear_n of_o apostasy_n 2._o the_o prophet_n add_v this_o affix_v ãâã_d his_o by_o his_o faith_n but_o the_o apostle_n leave_v it_o out_o for_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a use_n to_o understand_v such_o affix_n the_o lxx_o use_n another_o affix_v or_o relative_a pronoun_n namely_o mââ¦_n my_o thus_o by_o my_o faith_n whereby_o they_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o faith_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v thus_o say_v the_o just_a live_v by_o that_o faith_n wherewith_o they_o rest_v on_o i_o 3._o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v his_o soul_n which_o be_v ââ¦ifted_v up_o the_o apostle_n thus_o have_v it_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o whereby_o he_o declare_v the_o woeful_a consequence_n of_o confidence_n in_o one_o self_n for_o this_o phrase_n his_o soul_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o set_v out_o self_a confidence_n which_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o a_o man_n draw_v back_o and_o fall_v away_o which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n here_o dissuade_v 4._o instead_o of_o this_o phrase_n his_o soul_n be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o use_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o and_o that_o to_o declare_v the_o fearful_a issue_n of_o man_n disrespect_n to_o god_n for_o the_o prophet_n phrase_n imply_v that_o the_o backslider_n be_v not_o upright_o and_o faithful_a with_o god_n and_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o god_n can_v take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v by_o this_o variety_n of_o word_n and_o order_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o from_o contradict_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o prophet_n as_o he_o do_v clear_v his_o sense_n and_o meaning_n fit_o do_v the_o apostle_n infer_v this_o testimony_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n upon_o christ_n certain_a come_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o show_v that_o through_o faith_n in_o that_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o just_a support_v himself_o and_o so_o live_v by_o that_o faith_n §._o 144._o of_o righteous_a or_o just_a man_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v ãâã_d just_a see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 114._o we_o sometime_o translate_v this_o same_o word_n righteous_a chap._n
enable_v they_o to_o do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o good_a report_n 2._o god_n give_v inward_a testimony_n to_o their_o soul_n of_o his_o approve_v they_o act_v 15._o 8._o 3._o god_n cause_v their_o name_n and_o memorable_a act_n to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o everlasting_a record_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n man_n give_v testimony_n of_o they_o both_o while_o they_o live_v and_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a such_o as_o live_v in_o their_o time_n approve_v and_o commend_v they_o thus_o be_v witness_n give_v to_o cornelius_n by_o those_o that_o live_v with_o he_o act_v 10._o 22._o and_o david_n have_v honourable_a testimony_n give_v to_o he_o by_o those_o that_o live_v in_o succeed_a age_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o good_a report_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v faith_n by_o it_o they_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n the_o greek_a preposition_n ãâã_d in_o in_o faith_n carry_v emphasââ¦s_a it_o imply_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o make_v they_o to_o have_v that_o good_a report_n which_o they_o have_v be_v in_o their_o faith_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o preposition_n ãâã_d may_v here_o be_v put_v for_o by_o as_o our_o english_a do_v translate_v it_o and_o so_o make_v it_o answerable_a to_o the_o many_o evidence_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v set_v down_o without_o a_o preposition_n but_o imply_v by_o the_o case_n in_o which_o it_o be_v use_v as_o much_o as_o this_o preposition_n do_v by_o faith_n abel_n etc._n etc._n by_o faith_n enoch_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o preposition_n euryp_v in_o be_v in_o other_o greek_a author_n also_o put_v for_o by_o it_o be_v oft_o join_v with_o a_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o effect_v a_o thing_n so_o in_o ãâã_d hebrew_n §._o 7._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o hebr._fw-la 11._o 2._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n be_v a_o commendation_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n the_o part_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o person_n commend_v elder_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o their_o commendation_n herein_o consider_v 1._o a_o testimony_n give_v unto_o they_o they_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n 2._o the_o ground_n thereof_o by_o it_o namely_o by_o faith_n doctrine_n i._o there_o be_v of_o old_a man_n of_o worth_n such_o be_v the_o elder_n here_o mention_v ii_o worth_n of_o man_n have_v due_a testimony_n they_o obtain_v good_a report_n iii_o faith_n especial_o make_v man_n praiseworthy_a by_o it_o they_o have_v their_o good_a testimony_n iv._o faith_n be_v a_o catholic_n doctrine_n the_o elder_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v learn_v it_o and_o it_o be_v continue_v to_o these_o our_o day_n §._o 8._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o hebr._n 11._o 3._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v this_o verse_n give_v another_o general_a proof_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o vigour_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o general_a than_o the_o former_a the_o former_a be_v restrain_v to_o elder_n this_o be_v so_o indefinite_o set_v down_o as_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n the_o person_n be_v not_o distinct_o express_v but_o comprise_v under_o the_o first_o person_n plural_a of_o the_o verb_n thus_o ãâã_d we_o understand_v the_o verb_n translate_v ãâã_d understand_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v reason_n the_o mind_n tit._n 1._o 15._o it_o import_v therefore_o a_o action_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v here_o infer_v upon_o faith_n it_o appear_v that_o such_o a_o act_n be_v here_o mean_v as_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o by_o that_o credence_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o heart_n concern_v the_o truth_n thereof_o the_o word_n ãâã_d faith_n be_v here_o indefinite_o use_v in_o the_o dative_a case_n without_o any_o preposition_n at_o all_o as_o in_o the_o other_o verse_n follow_v for_o there_o be_v a_o ãâã_d rhetorical_a figure_n whereby_o all_o the_o distinct_a commendation_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o several_a instance_n thereof_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o clause_n which_o set_v down_o a_o new_a instance_n the_o word_n translate_v ãâã_d world_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 18._o and_o take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n namely_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o they_o be_v ãâã_d frame_v of_o the_o derivation_n and_o composition_n of_o this_o word_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 21._o §_o 172._o it_o imply_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a finish_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o as_o there_o remain_v no_o perfect_a want_n no_o defect_n no_o imperfection_n therein_o thus_o much_o do_v the_o hebrew_n word_n intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n thus_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v sunt_fw-la finish_v gen._n 2._o 1._o the_o mean_n of_o frame_v the_o world_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d the_o word_n of_o god_n some_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o understand_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v the_o word_n joh._n 1._o 1._o of_o who_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o joh._n 1._o 2._o but_o there_o be_v two_o different_a ãâã_d term_n in_o that_o and_o in_o this_o place_n use_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o greek_a though_o not_o in_o our_o english_a so_o as_o there_o the_o author_n or_o efficient_a may_v be_v set_v forth_o word_n here_o the_o mean_n of_o make_v the_o world_n ãâã_d the_o term_n here_o use_v be_v use_v before_o and_o apply_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n call_v the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 25._o by_o god_n word_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n will._n it_o be_v metaphorical_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o ordinary_o manifest_v their_o mind_n and_o will_n by_o their_o word_n this_o point_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o god_n word_n give_v proof_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o vigour_n thereof_o for_o it_o may_v be_v evince_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o world_n be_v timaeo_n make_v many_o philosopher_n have_v demonstrate_v as_o much_o by_o argument_n fetch_v from_o reason_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v mere_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v believe_v because_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n it_o be_v so_o reveal_v from_o that_o evidence_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n infer_v this_o consequence_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v etc._n etc._n here_o must_v be_v ãâã_d supply_v to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n full_a and_o clear_a the_o principal_a verb_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o so_o that_o we_o understand_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v etc._n etc._n for_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v because_o we_o believe_v they_o but_o because_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o god_n word_n we_o understand_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v seââ¦_n be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v ãâã_d thing_n see_v comprise_v all_o visible_a thing_n whether_o they_o be_v actual_o see_v or_o no._n this_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v §_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o as_o if_o it_o do_v exclude_v thing_n invisible_a for_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v create_v col._n 1._o 16._o and_o that_o of_o nothing_o but_o because_o the_o great_a question_n be_v about_o thing_n visible_a and_o such_o as_o be_v see_v and_o because_o there_o be_v the_o most_o direct_a opposition_n betwixt_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v and_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v he_o fit_o use_v this_o phrase_n thing_n which_o be_v see_v thus_o do_v moses_n exemplify_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o and_o by_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o by_o philosopher_n be_v account_v to_o be_v create_v the_o negative_a in_o this_o phrase_n be_v not_o make_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o verb_n 47._o appear_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o place_v be_v make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o nothing_o appear_v though_o they_o be_v make_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o make_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v or_o can_v appear_v there_o be_v no_o pre-existent_a matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v so_o as_o this_o phrase_n direct_o imply_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o because_o the_o philosopher_n can_v not_o by_o natural_a reason_n discern_v how_o any_o thing_n
of_o their_o father_n family_n and_o there_o family_n do_v service_n to_o god_n so_o as_o adam_n house_n be_v god_n church_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o adam_n time_n as_o this_o first_o family_n be_v a_o church_n so_o other_o family_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n be_v church_n the_o church_n herein_o have_v a_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o society_n though_o both_o the_o foresay_a brother_n offer_v to_o god_n yet_o both_o of_o they_o do_v it_o not_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o word_n of_o comparison_n ãâã_d more_o excellent_a of_o the_o positive_a whereupon_o this_o comparative_a more_o excellent_a or_o great_a be_v ground_v see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 12._o §_o 120._o they_o be_v of_o diffââ¦rent_a disposition_n one_o be_v a_o errant_a hypocrite_n the_o other_o a_o upright_a worshipper_n of_o god_n thus_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v show_v that_o god_n church_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o mix_a assembly_n that_o this_o may_v here_o more_o distinct_o appear_v i_o will_v show_v 1._o wherein_o these_o two_o agree_v 2._o wherein_o they_o differ_v they_o agree_v in_o three_o point_n god_n 1._o in_o their_o general_a action_n they_o both_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o worship_v he_o 2._o in_o the_o general_a matter_n of_o that_o action_n they_o both_o bring_v a_o offering_n 3._o in_o the_o general_a kind_n of_o their_o offering_n which_o be_v of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o cain_n be_v a_o tiller_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o bring_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n abel_n be_v a_o keeper_n of_o sheep_n and_o he_o bring_v of_o his_o flock_n gen._n 4._o 3._o 4._o 1._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o offer_v cain_n be_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o offering_n the_o ground_n wââ¦ich_a be_v but_o a_o mere_a gift_n abel_n be_v of_o the_o flock_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n slay_v the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n in_o my_o text_n translate_v sacrifââ¦ce_n imply_v as_o much_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 7._o ãâã_d 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o offering_n abel_n offer_v up_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o faith_n whereby_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o accept_v of_o his_o person_n and_o service_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v employ_v of_o cain_n 3._o in_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offering_n cain_n bring_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n we_o read_v of_o no_o choice_n of_o any_o excellent_a fruit_n that_o he_o shall_v bring_v but_o abel_n bring_v of_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o fat_a thereof_o these_o be_v the_o best_a and_o choice_a §._o 13._o of_o the_o testimony_n which_o faith_n bring_v as_o abel_n testify_v a_o good_a respect_n to_o god_n so_o likewise_o god_n testify_v a_o good_a respect_n to_o he_o for_o he_o obtain_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v his_o faith_n for_o this_o relative_a ãâã_d by_o which_o have_v reference_n not_o to_o sacrifice_v but_o to_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v a_o exemplification_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o elder_n by_o faith_n they_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n as_o other_o so_o abel_n as_o he_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n so_o he_o obtain_v it_o by_o faith_n by_o a_o true_a justify_v faith_n the_o believer_n so_o apply_v christ_n unto_o himself_o as_o he_o rest_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o therein_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n this_o faith_n put_v he_o on_o to_o offer_v a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n this_o faith_n in_o christ_n move_v god_n to_o give_v a_o gracious_a testimony_n of_o he_o this_o phrase_n ãâã_d he_o obtain_v witness_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a ãâã_d namely_o that_o which_o be_v before_o translate_v obtain_v a_o good_a report_n v_o 2._o §_o 6._o the_o testimony_n or_o witness_v which_o he_o obtain_v be_v thus_o express_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a of_o this_o word_n ãâã_d righteous_a see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 38._o §_o 144._o by_o faith_n he_o apply_v to_o himself_o that_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v he_o righââ¦eous_a before_o god_n and_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n he_o be_v put_v on_o to_o endeavour_v to_o do_v sââ¦ch_a duty_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n which_o appertain_v to_o he_o in_o his_o place_n and_o withal_o such_o duty_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n as_o make_v he_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o man_n this_o witness_n of_o abel_n righteousness_n be_v give_v by_o god_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v before_o say_v of_o the_o witness_n which_o the_o elder_n receive_v v_o 2._o §_o 6._o so_o it_o may_v be_v ââ¦ere_o say_v of_o this_o witness_n which_o abel_n receive_v this_o give_v instance_n that_o even_o in_o god_n account_n man_n in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v rââ¦ghteous_a see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 10._o v._n 38._o §_o 144._o this_o testimony_n that_o he_o ââ¦as_v righteous_a have_v a_o especial_a respect_n to_o his_o person_n and_o that_o must_v be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n gen._n 4._o 4._o namely_o unto_o his_o person_n nothing_o can_v here_o make_v we_o righteous_a before_o god_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o to_o set_v out_o the_o foresay_a witness_n more_o full_o the_o apostle_n add_v this_o god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n howsoever_o distinction_n may_v be_v make_v between_o sacrifice_n and_o gift_n as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 7._o yet_o they_o be_v also_o both_o take_v in_o the_o same_o general_a sense_n sacrifice_n be_v bring_v to_o god_n and_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o ââ¦nd_v in_o that_o respect_n be_v call_v gift_n so_o as_o god_n himself_o do_v here_o witness_v that_o man_n may_v give_v gift_n to_o he_o hereof_o see_v god_n testify_v of_o those_o gift_n be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o his_o accept_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o his_o offering_n in_o two_o respect_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o abel_n offer_v to_o god_n call_v gift_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o abel_n mind_n he_o bring_v they_o in_o testimony_n of_o thankfulness_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n mind_n who_o accept_v they_o as_o gift_n the_o twofold_a mention_v of_o witness_n concern_v abel_n have_v reference_n to_o that_o double_a respect_n that_o in_o the_o history_n of_o abel_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v he_o have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n namely_o to_o his_o person_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n this_o be_v his_o gift_n by_o this_o witness_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o child_n to_o know_v his_o mind_n towards_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o encourage_v to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o course_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n §._o 14._o of_o abel_n speak_v be_v dead_a for_o great_a commendation_n of_o abel_n faith_n another_o kind_n of_o testimony_n be_v add_v in_o these_o word_n by_o it_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a testimony_n from_o abel_n death_n till_o the_o time_n that_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o so_o will_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o verb_n ãâã_d speak_v be_v of_o the_o present_a tense_n imply_v a_o continue_a act_n so_o also_o do_v this_o adverb_n ãâã_d yet_o of_o the_o word_n translate_v dead_a see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 8._o §_o 51._o it_o be_v here_o mean_v of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o brother_n cain_n gen._n 4._o 8._o quest._n how_o do_v he_o speak_v be_v dead_a answ._n 1._o in_o that_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v register_v in_o the_o everlasting_a record_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thereby_o he_o speak_v as_o evident_o as_o if_o we_o hear_v his_o voice_n 2._o in_o that_o his_o innocent_a blood_n be_v wrongful_o spill_v cry_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n gen._n 4._o 10._o yea_o still_o it_o remain_v cry_v against_o all_o such_o fratricide_n and_o homicide_n as_o cain_n be_v in_o which_o respect_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o murder_a jew_n that_o upon_o they_o shall_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n mat._n 23._o 35._o 3._o in_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v among_o those_o soul_n which_o cry_v aloud_o say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 6._o 9_o he_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v by_o faith_n because_o as_o he_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n obtain_v
remove_v from_o their_o former_a teacher_n gal._n 1._o 6._o or_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o the_o patriarch_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o sichem_n act._n 7._o 16._o here_o it_o imply_v both_o for_o ãâã_d be_v translate_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o mortality_n of_o his_o body_n be_v translate_v into_o immortality_n for_o this_o end_n of_o his_o translation_n be_v thus_o express_v ãâã_d he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n the_o translation_n here_o mean_v be_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o earth_n into_o heaven_n such_o a_o translation_n as_o eliah_n be_v 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o the_o distinct_a manner_n of_o translate_n enoch_n be_v not_o so_o punctual_o set_v down_o as_o that_o of_o eliah_n 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o we_o read_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o also_o be_v take_v up_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n wherein_o his_o ascension_n differ_v from_o the_o translation_n of_o these_o two_o act_n 1._o 9_o these_o two_o enoch_n and_o eliah_n be_v the_o only_a instance_n that_o have_v be_v give_v of_o god_n extraordinary_a power_n in_o this_o kind_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n papist_n have_v fabulous_o record_v much_o of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o without_o all_o warrant_n those_o two_o before_o mention_v be_v before_o christ_n time_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v special_a evidence_n of_o the_o body_n fruition_n of_o eternal_a life_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n enoch_n be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n before_o there_o be_v distinction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o so_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o glorification_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o assure_v they_o the_o more_o thereof_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judgement_n jude_n v._n 14._o eliah_n be_v in_o that_o age_n wherein_o the_o partition_n wall_n stand_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n so_o as_o he_o be_v a_o special_a instance_n thereof_o to_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n christ_n ascension_n be_v yet_o a_o more_o pregnant_a proof_n thereof_o and_o that_o to_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o he_o be_v see_v in_o his_o body_n animate_v by_o his_o soul_n to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n so_o after_o his_o ascension_n be_v he_o see_v in_o that_o body_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o stephen_n act_v 7._o 56._o and_o by_o paul_n act._n 22._o 14_o 17._o there_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o moment_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n a_o like_a but_o a_o more_o universal_a rapture_n for_o all_o then_o live_v shall_v with_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n unite_v be_v rapt_v up_o to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n we_o shall_v be_v change_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 52._o change_v both_o in_o our_o place_n and_o in_o our_o condition_n as_o enoch_n be_v §._o 18._o of_o enoch_n not_o see_v death_n the_o translation_n of_o enoch_n be_v much_o amplify_v by_o this_o end_n thereof_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n this_o phrase_n 68_o not_o see_v death_n be_v a_o hebraism_n death_n thereby_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o enemy_n not_o see_v to_o a_o absolute_a freedom_n he_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v take_v and_o seize_v upon_o by_o death_n as_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n death_n shall_v not_o come_v near_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 3_o to_o clear_v this_o a_o little_a further_o christ_n use_v these_o two_o phrase_n shall_v never_o see_v death_n shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n joh._n 8._o 51._o 52._o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o set_v forth_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n one_o expound_v the_o other_o not_o to_o taste_v of_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o it_o to_o ââ¦ast_n be_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o participation_n because_o that_o no_o other_o but_o only_o those_o which_o have_v be_v mention_v shall_v be_v free_a from_o death_n for_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9_o 27._o it_o be_v say_v what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v ãâã_d see_v death_n into_o who_o sight_n death_n shall_v not_o come_v and_o seize_v upon_o he_o psal._n 89._o 48._o the_o psalmist_n exclude_v all_o man_n except_o before_o except_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o not_o see_v death_n so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o a_o especial_a prerogative_n as_o a_o evidence_n that_o enoch_n be_v take_v away_o in_o his_o very_a body_n so_o as_o his_o soul_n only_o be_v not_o translate_v and_o his_o body_n leave_v on_o earth_n for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o be_v dead_a but_o that_o his_o body_n also_o be_v translate_v whereby_o he_o be_v free_v from_o death_n it_o be_v here_o add_v that_o he_o ãâã_d be_v not_o find_v the_o hebrew_n thus_o express_v it_o ãâã_d and_o he_o be_v not_o this_o phrase_n it_o put_v for_o such_o as_o be_v miss_v and_o can_v hard_o y_a if_o at_o all_o be_v have_v again_o be_v either_o on_o earth_n keep_v from_o one_o as_o simeon_n be_v in_o egypt_n keep_v fast_o from_o his_o father_n or_o by_o death_n take_v away_o as_o jacob_n suppose_v joseph_n to_o be_v gen._n 42._o 36._o the_o 72._o lxx_o interpret_v that_o phrase_n ãâã_d he_o be_v not_o thus_o he_o be_v not_o find_v who_o the_o apostle_n follow_v well_o know_v that_o it_o full_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o who_o live_v with_o enoch_n miss_v he_o do_v search_v for_o he_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v for_o eliah_n after_o he_o be_v take_v into_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 2._o 17._o this_o phrase_n than_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o on_o earth_n nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v if_o the_o live_a can_v be_v find_v among_o the_o dead_a luk._n 24._o 5._o much_o less_o can_v saint_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n be_v find_v here_o on_o earth_n 3._o this_o among_o other_o argument_n do_v clear_o disprove_v the_o popish_a conceit_n about_o enoch_n and_o elias_n their_o reservation_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n and_o their_o be_v the_o two_o witness_n that_o shall_v oppose_v antichrist_n and_o be_v slay_v because_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v of_o enoch_n be_v extraordinary_a the_o apostle_n render_v such_o a_o reason_n thereof_o as_o be_v enough_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o any_o gainsayer_n and_o to_o work_v credence_n in_o those_o who_o bear_v any_o respect_n to_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v thus_o express_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o this_o word_n ãâã_d translate_v be_v the_o same_o verb_n that_o be_v before_o use_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o be_v translate_v from_o a_o mortal_a condition_n to_o a_o immortal_a and_o from_o place_n to_o place_n even_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n the_o hebrew_n word_n use_v in_o this_o point_n signify_v ãâã_d to_o take_v and_o it_o be_v frequent_o use_v of_o take_v a_o person_n or_o a_o thing_n to_o one_o self_n as_o isaac_n take_v rebekah_n gen._n 25._o 20._o now_o it_o be_v god_n that_o thus_o translate_v he_o and_o take_v he_o to_o himself_o for_o god_n have_v power_n to_o preserve_v from_o death_n who_o he_o will_v and_o to_o settle_v any_o man_n where_o he_o will_n he_o have_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o those_o bound_n wherewith_o he_o have_v limit_v his_o creature_n enoch_n by_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v translate_v and_o we_o by_o faith_n do_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v translate_v §._o 19_o of_o enoch_n please_v god_n as_o the_o apostle_n render_v the_o reason_n of_o enoch_n translation_n to_o rest_v in_o god_n who_o translate_v he_o so_o he_o further_o render_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n translate_v he_o namely_o because_o he_o have_v please_v god_n the_o causal_a particle_n ãâã_d for_o demonstrate_v as_o much_o this_o be_v further_a manifest_v by_o the_o order_n of_o set_v down_o this_o point_n in_o this_o phrase_n before_o his_o translation_n this_o noun_n ãâã_d translation_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o verb_n that_o be_v use_v twice_o before_o it_o be_v also_o use_v before_o chap._n 7._o v._n 12._o §_o 67._o before_o this_o act_n of_o god_n enoch_n do_v that_o which_o move_v god_n to_o translate_v he_o so_o much_o be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o reference_n of_o this_o preposition_n ãâã_d before_o and_o employ_v by_o the_o verb_n of_o the_o time_n past_a have_v please_v so_o as_o in_o his_o life_n time_n before_o he_o receive_v any_o recompense_n he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a
jephthah_n infirmity_n and_o of_o his_o rash_a vow_n iii_o some_o reckon_v up_o jephthah_n entertain_v vain_a man_n judg._n 11._o 3._o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o infirmity_n but_o that_o right_o take_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o his_o excellency_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v hereafter_o there_o be_v two_o apparent_a infirmity_n register_v of_o he_o 1._o his_o rash_a vow_n judg._n 11._o 30_o 31._o 2._o his_o hasty_a and_o fierce_a revenge_n judg._n 12._o 4_o 6._o his_o vow_n be_v on_o allside_v grant_v to_o be_v overrash_a but_o for_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o great_a question_n be_v make_v whether_o he_o do_v absolute_o vow_v to_o sacrifice_v whatsoever_o shall_v first_o meet_v he_o argument_n produce_v for_o that_o large_a extent_n thereof_o be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a 1._o these_o express_a word_n thereof_o whatsoever_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o ãâã_d of_o daughter_n my_o house_n to_o meet_v i_o shall_v sure_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v offer_v it_o up_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n judg._n 11._o 3._o answ._n ãâã_d the_o copulative_a betwixt_o the_o two_o sentence_n of_o the_o vow_n thus_o and_o jewel_n be_v oft_o use_v disjunctive_o so_o it_o be_v use_v exod._n 21_o 17._o and_o translate_v or_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 15._o 4._o quote_v that_o text_n plain_o set_v down_o this_o disjunctive_a particle_n or_o ãâã_d greek_n so_o it_o be_v use_v leu._n 10._o 3._o when_o god_n thus_o say_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o i_o or_o before_o all_o the_o people_n i_o will_v be_v glorify_v and_o gen._n 26._o 11._o in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o touch_v this_o man_n or_o his_o wife_n 2._o the_o extreme_a passion_n of_o jephthah_n upon_o behold_v his_o daughter_n to_o be_v the_o blessing_n first_o that_o come_v to_o meet_v he_o out_o of_o his_o house_n judg._n 11._o 35._o answ._n that_o passion_n arise_v from_o this_o that_o his_o daughter_n be_v his_o only_a child_n and_o that_o by_o dedicate_a she_o to_o the_o lord_n all_o hope_n of_o issue_n be_v take_v away_o away_o child_n be_v always_o among_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n account_v a_o great_a blessing_n abraham_n himself_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o promise_v he_o a_o exceed_a great_a reward_n what_o will_v thou_o give_v i_o see_v i_o go_v childless_a gen._n 15._o 1_o 2._o and_o jacob_n wife_n say_v to_o her_o husband_n give_v i_o child_n or_o else_o i_o die_v gen._n 30._o 1._o they_o count_v it_o to_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o die_v without_o child_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 6._o 2_o sam._n 6._o 23._o luk_n 1._o 25._o 3._o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n much_o lament_v the_o daughter_n of_o jephthah_n upon_o her_o father_n perform_v his_o vow_n upon_o she_o 1._o answ._n the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v to_o lament_v be_v no_o where_o else_o in_o that_o sense_n use_v 2._o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o lament_v she_o though_o she_o be_v not_o offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n even_o because_o by_o her_o father_n vow_n she_o be_v keep_v from_o marriage_n argument_n to_o prove_v that_o jephthah_n do_v not_o offer_v up_o his_o daughter_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a sacrifice_v be_v these_o 1._o sucââ¦_n a_o act_n have_v be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 2_o it_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o god_n word_n exod._n 20._o 13._o obj._n why_o then_o do_v god_n command_v abraham_n to_o offer_v up_o isaac_n gen._n 22._o 2._o 1._o answ._n that_o be_v only_o for_o trial_n of_o abraham_n obedience_n god_n never_o intend_v that_o abraham_n shall_v so_o do_v 2._o god_n express_a charge_n in_o a_o particular_a case_n give_v a_o dispensation_n against_o general_a law_n 3._o such_o a_o act_n be_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o hint_v of_o jephthah_n 14._o nor_o priest_n nor_o people_n will_v have_v suffer_v jephthah_n to_o have_v commit_v ãâã_d a_o fact_n when_o uzzidh_n a_o king_n will_v have_v burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o iââ¦ense_n azariah_n the_o priest_n and_o fourscore_o other_o priest_n withstand_v the_o king_n ââ¦_n ãâã_d 26._o 16._o etc._n etc._n when_o saul_n will_v have_v unjust_o put_v his_o son_n jonathan_n to_o death_n the_o people_n keep_v he_o from_o it_o 1_o sam._n 14._o 45._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v that_o jephthah_n daughter_n desire_v leave_v of_o her_o father_n to_o bewail_v ãâã_d virginity_n judge_v 11._o 37._o it_o will_v have_v be_v say_v to_o bewail_v her_o death_n if_o she_o haââ¦_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o 6._o she_o be_v say_v to_o know_v no_o man_n judge_v 11._o 39_o what_o do_v this_o imply_v but_o that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n she_o continue_v a_o virgin_n all_o her_o day_n 7._o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n go_v yearly_a to_o lament_v the_o daughter_n of_o jephthah_n judge_v 11._o 40._o have_v she_o be_v sacrifice_v they_o will_v rather_o have_v bury_v such_o a_o fact_n in_o perpetual_a oblivion_n than_o have_v revive_v it_o by_o a_o annual_a memoriaââ¦_n 8._o the_o word_n translate_v ãâã_d to_o lament_v judge_n 11._o 40._o be_v no_o where_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n throughout_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n it_o proper_o signify_v ãâã_d to_o declare_v or_o to_o rehearse_v judge_v 5._o 11._o it_o here_o signify_v to_o talk_v with_o for_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n go_v yearly_a to_o confer_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o jephthah_n and_o to_o comfort_v she_o in_o that_o she_o be_v keep_v from_o marriage_n this_o afford_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o sacrifice_v she_o 9_o such_o a_o one_o as_o jephthah_n can_v not_o be_v so_o far_o besot_v as_o to_o vow_n that_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o door_n of_o his_o house_n to_o meet_v he_o shall_v be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o burnt-offering_a what_o if_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n have_v come_v cut_v or_o another_o man_n what_o if_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o swine_n which_o be_v unclean_a have_v first_o come_v out_o will_v he_o have_v offer_v up_o any_o of_o these_o god_n express_o forbid_v the_o hire_n of_o a_o whore_n or_o the_o price_n of_o a_o dog_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o house_n deut._n 23._o 18._o 1._o quest._n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o only_o dedicate_v his_o daughter_n to_o god_n to_o live_v unmarried_a as_o a_o virgin_n all_o the_o day_n of_o her_o life_n be_v that_o lawful_a answ._n no_o for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o to_o consecrate_v a_o female_a to_o god_n be_v any_o where_o warrant_v neither_o be_v this_o answer_n here_o allege_v to_o justify_v jephthah_n vow_n tanto_fw-la but_o only_o to_o mitigate_v his_o fault_n and_o to_o excuse_v he_o from_o such_o a_o abominable_a fact_n as_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o child_n papist_n therefore_o can_v from_o this_o example_n have_v no_o ââ¦arrant_n for_o a_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a virginity_n jephthah_n vow_n take_v it_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n that_o you_o can_v be_v exceed_v rash_a and_o no_o good_a pattern_n 2._o quest._n be_v his_o vow_n be_v rash_o make_v to_o be_v perform_v answ._n no_o it_o fail_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o vow_n the_o perform_n of_o it_o prove_v a_o double_a iniquity_n one_o in_o make_v it_o another_o in_o perform_v it_o when_o david_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o a_o rash_a vow_n he_o forbear_v to_o perform_v it_o yea_o and_o bless_a god_n for_o aââ¦ording_v mean_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o performance_n thereof_o 1_o sam._n 25._o 32._o here_o learn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o rash_a vow_n and_o to_o be_v well_o advise_v about_o vow_v see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 14._o §_o 91._o §._o 209._o of_o jephthah_n fierce_a revenge_n another_o infirmity_n of_o jephthah_n be_v his_o too_o great_a revenge_n of_o the_o ephraimite_n insolency_n judge_v 12._o 4_o 5_o 6._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o ephraimite_n first_o provoke_v he_o and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o just_o deserve_v that_o sore_a revenge_n so_o as_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v of_o jephthah_n revenge_n be_v not_o to_o excuse_v the_o ephraimite_n but_o that_o jephthah_n fail_v in_o the_o excellent_a of_o his_o wrath_n be_v evident_a by_o gideon_n contrary_a carriage_n in_o a_o like_a case_n with_o the_o predecessor_n of_o these_o ephraimite_n whereof_o see_v §_o 197._o have_v jephthah_n deal_v so_o mild_o with_o the_o ephraimite_n as_o gideon_n do_v he_o may_v have_v pacify_v they_o and_o save_v the_o life_n of_o forty_o and_o two_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o this_o instance_n of_o jepââ¦hthah_n it_o be_v verify_v that_o wrath_n be_v cruel_a and_o anger_v outrageous_a prov._n 27._o 4._o old_a jacob_n upon_o such_o a_o ground_n thus_o check_v the_o rage_n of_o two_o of_o his_o son_n curse_v be_v their_o anger_n for_o
saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o ver_n 9_o §_o 59_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o faith_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d righteousness_n of_o righteousness_n what_o it_o be_v and_o of_o the_o distinct_a part_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 114._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o righteousness_n see_v v_o 7._o §_o 33._o this_o effect_n of_o faith_n have_v reference_n to_o all_o the_o foremention_v worthy_n for_o all_o of_o they_o wrought_v righteousness_n both_o in_o the_o good_a which_o they_o do_v for_o god_n people_n and_o also_o in_o the_o righteous_a vengeance_n which_o they_o execute_v on_o their_o enemy_n so_o do_v gideon_n barak_n samson_n jephthah_n david_n and_o samuel_n of_o david_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n unto_o all_o his_o people_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 15._o of_o righteousness_n in_o governor_n which_o be_v here_o especial_o mean_v see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 2._o §_o 20._o §._o 229._o of_o receive_v promise_n the_o three_o effect_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o foresay_a worthy_n be_v this_o they_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v ãâã_d obtain_v see_v chap._n 6._o verse_n 15._o §_o 109._o of_o the_o other_o word_n translate_v obtain_v promise_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o to_o obtain_v promise_n imply_v three_o thing_n 1._o to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n belong_v act._n 2._o 39_o in_o this_o respect_n such_o be_v call_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n hebr._n 6._o 17._o 2._o to_o believe_v those_o promise_n and_o thereby_o to_o apply_v they_o as_o matter_n which_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o particular_a thus_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o receive_v be_v put_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n john_n 1._o 12._o 3._o to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n promise_v thus_o promise_n be_v take_v metonymical_o the_o efficient_a put_v for_o the_o effect_n as_o heb._n 6._o 12._o and_o 10._o 36._o all_o these_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o neither_o of_o they_o across_o the_o other_o but_o do_v very_o fit_o depend_v one_o upon_o another_o as_o so_o many_o link_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o chain_n for_o the_o gospel_n assure_v those_o that_o live_v under_o it_o and_o attend_v unto_o it_o that_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n they_o thereupon_o believe_v they_o as_o act._n 2._o 39_o 41._o and_o through_o this_o faith_n they_o come_v in_o time_n to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n promise_v as_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a do_v heb._n 6._o 12._o the_o last_o of_o the_o foresay_a respect_n which_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n promise_v be_v here_o especial_o mean_v and_o that_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o bââ¦za_n obtain_v or_o enjoy_v here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n object_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n v_o 13._o yea_o as_o much_o be_v say_v of_o all_o that_o live_v before_o christ._n v._n 39_o answ._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o three_o distinct_a greek_a word_n in_o this_o and_o the_o two_o other_o ãâã_d out_o of_o which_o the_o objection_n be_v raise_v yet_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o those_o three_o word_n do_v oft_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o time_n the_o worthy_n mention_v v_o 17._o live_v ãâã_d before_o those_o that_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o text_n in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o speak_v ãâã_d abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n and_o such_o as_o live_v before_o israel_n entrance_n into_o canaan_n but_o here_o of_o the_o judge_n king_n and_o prophet_n that_o possess_v that_o ãâã_d thus_o the_o former_a receive_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o drive_v out_o the_o canaanite_n inhabit_v their_o land_n and_o be_v a_o populous_a and_o settle_a polity_n these_o do_v enjoy_v those_o promise_n 3._o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o promise_n some_o be_v of_o special_a matter_n belonââ¦_n to_o themselves_o as_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o joshua_n of_o subdue_a the_o nation_n ãâã_d 1._o 5._o promise_n to_o several_a judge_n of_o victory_n over_o those_o enemy_n which_o in_o their_o day_n oppress_v the_o people_n judg._n 4._o 7._o and_o 6._o 14._o to_o david_n a_o kingdom_n be_v promise_v 1_o sam._n 16._o 13._o these_o they_o obtain_v other_o promise_n be_v of_o the_o mystical_a truth_n and_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o the_o external_a and_o typical_a promise_n that_o truth_n and_o substance_n be_v christ_n himself_o actual_o exhibit_v and_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n none_o that_o live_v within_o the_o time_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o receive_v these_o promise_n as_o verse_n 39_o 4._o put_v difference_n betwixt_o a_o assure_a rem_fw-la expectation_n and_o a_o present_a fruition_n and_o betwixt_o that_o evidence_n which_o faith_n give_v v_o 1._o and_o that_o which_o be_v by_o sense_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n namely_o in_o a_o assure_a expectation_n all_o the_o faithful_a embrace_v and_o receive_v all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o even_o before_o they_o be_v accomplish_v abraham_n see_v christ_n day_n john_n 8._o 56._o thus_o david_n see_v christ_n crucify_v psal._n 22._o 1._o etc._n etc._n raise_v psal._n 16._o 10._o ascend_v psal._n 68_o 18_o set_v at_o god_n right_a ãâã_d psal._n 119._o 1._o in_o the_o latter_a respect_n none_o receive_v the_o promise_n but_o they_o that_o live_v when_o they_o be_v actual_o exhibit_v act._n 13._o 32_o 33._o 5._o distinguish_v betwixt_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o enââ¦_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o slow_a from_o thence_o on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n though_o they_o enjoy_v not_o the_o former_a yet_o they_o do_v these_o latter_a heb._n 6._o 12._o act._n 15._o 11._o this_o that_o be_v here_o note_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o obtain_v the_o promise_n ãâã_d demonstrate_v that_o divine_a promise_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v chap._n 6._o v._n 13._o §_o 96._o this_o also_o do_v further_o demonstrate_v that_o by_o faith_n thing_n promise_v be_v obtain_v faith_n by_o faith_n abraham_n obtain_v the_o promise_v son_n by_o faith_n moses_n carry_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n by_o faith_n joshua_n vanquish_v the_o nation_n and_o divide_v their_o land_n among_o the_o israelite_n the_o like_a ââ¦ight_n be_v exemplify_v in_o all_o other_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v 2_o chro._n 20._o 20._o on_o this_o ground_n say_v old_a elizabeth_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n blessed_n be_v she_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v she_o from_o the_o lord_n luk._n 1._o 45._o faith_n be_v that_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o this_o end_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 27._o §_o 43._o §._o 230._o of_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n a_o four_o effect_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o foresay_a worthy_n be_v thus_o express_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n the_o word_n translate_v ãâã_d stop_v signify_v the_o hinder_v of_o the_o force_n and_o violence_n of_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v thrice_o only_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n obturo_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v use_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o man_n mouth_n so_o as_o he_o can_v utter_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o or_o that_o point_n nor_o reason_n against_o the_o same_o in_o this_o phrase_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v rom._n 3._o 19_o 2._o in_o reference_n to_o a_o man_n credit_n thus_o no_o man_n shall_v stop_v i_o of_o this_o boast_n ââ¦_n cor._n 11._o 10._o 3._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o fierceness_n of_o lion_n so_o here_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v take_v literal_o stop_v and_o have_v reference_n to_o those_o lion_n among_o who_o daniel_n be_v cast_v their_o mouth_n be_v so_o shut_v as_o they_o can_v not_o hurt_v daniel_n dan._n 6._o 22._o it_o may_v be_v mââ¦tonymically_o extend_v to_o every_o way_n of_o hinder_v lion_n from_o do_v any_o hurt_n as_o to_o samson_n who_o tear_v a_o lion_n and_o so_o keep_v he_o from_o do_v hurt_v to_o himself_o or_o to_o any_o that_o be_v in_o his_o company_n judg._n 14._o 6._o and_o to_o david_n who_o slay_v a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_n that_o enter_v upon_o his_o father_n flock_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 34._o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o benasah_n who_o also_o slay_v a_o lion_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 20._o lion_n be_v of_o all_o live_a creature_n the_o most_o fierce_a cruel_a and_o irresistible_a prov._n 30._o 30._o
both_o full_o agree_v some_o difference_n be_v more_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n then_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o 1._o this_o negative_a neither_o be_v weary_a be_v thus_o translate_v neither_o faint_a both_o the_o ãâã_d hebrew_n and_o the_o ãâã_d greek_a import_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o wearisomeness_n cause_v faint_v and_o faint_a imply_v wearisomeness_n 2._o where_o solomon_n say_v neither_o c_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o correction_n the_o apostle_n thus_o nor_o ãâã_d faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o correction_n be_v a_o real_a rebuke_n and_o rebuke_n be_v a_o verbal_a correction_n so_o as_o one_o may_v well_o be_v put_v for_o the_o other_o to_o put_v the_o verb_n for_o the_o noun_n thus_o be_v rebuke_v or_o correct_v of_o god_n for_o the_o correction_n of_o god_n be_v but_o the_o different_a dialect_n of_o different_a tongue_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o first_o clause_n thereof_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a do_v full_o agree_v in_o the_o latter_a clause_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o word_n and_o phrase_n for_o where_o solomon_n say_v ãâã_d even_o as_o a_o father_n the_o son_n in_o who_o he_o delight_v the_o apostle_n thus_o he_o ãâã_d scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v the_o expression_n of_o son_n imply_v god_n fatherly_a respect_n so_o as_o in_o sense_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v even_o as_o a_o father_n and_o to_o receive_v a_o child_n import_v a_o delight_v in_o he_o the_o apostle_n agree_v with_o the_o greek_a lxx_o word_n for_o word_n of_o this_o lxx_o and_o of_o vary_v from_o the_o letter_n where_o the_o sense_n be_v keep_v see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 72._o §._o 36._o of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o saint_n affliction_n in_o direct_v we_o well_o to_o bear_v affliction_n the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o remove_v two_o contrary_a impediment_n one_o be_v in_o the_o excess_n despise_v not_o the_o other_o in_o the_o defect_n faint_v not_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d word_n signify_v to_o reject_v or_o detest_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v use_v of_o those_o builder_n which_o ãâã_d refuse_v the_o head_n stone_n of_o the_o corner_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o psal._n 118._o 22._o ãâã_d the_o c_o greek_n word_n also_o carry_v emphasis_n with_o it_o for_o according_a to_o the_o contemnere_fw-la notation_n of_o it_o it_o signify_v to_o have_v little_a care_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o neglect_v it_o or_o to_o contemn_v it_o a_o fit_a word_n it_o be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o fault_n of_o a_o child_n or_o servant_n in_o two_o light_a a_o esteem_n of_o his_o parent_n or_o master_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a contempt_n of_o they_o oppose_v to_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o five_o commandment_n that_o which_o be_v here_o forbid_a to_o be_v despise_v be_v style_v ãâã_d chasten_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v a_o ãâã_d child_n and_o in_o general_a it_o imply_v a_o father_n deal_v with_o his_o child_n it_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o instruction_n as_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o sometime_o for_o correction_n as_o here_o and_o they_o who_o correct_v have_v ãâã_d their_o notation_n from_o this_o word_n v_o 9_o and_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o correct_v be_v express_v under_o ãâã_d a_o verb_n sprout_v out_o from_o the_o same_o root_n luk._n 23._o 16_o 22._o a_o father_n correction_n be_v for_o instruction_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o castigare_fw-la hebrew_n word_n intend_v as_o much_o as_o the_o greek_a it_o imply_v such_o a_o correction_n as_o father_n give_v to_o their_o child_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o instruct_v it_o be_v also_o oft_o use_v for_o instruction_n prov._n 1._o 2_o 3._o the_o latin_a have_v a_o disciplina_fw-la fit_a word_n to_o express_v both_o these_o sense_n which_o we_o in_o english_a translate_v discipline_n for_o man_n be_v discipline_v both_o by_o instruction_n and_o correction_n the_o chasten_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o orderer_n thereof_o isa._n 10._o 5._o 2_o sam._n 16._o 11._o object_n satan_n man_n other_o instrument_n do_v much_o afflict_v saint_n answ._n yet_o god_n have_v the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v restrain_v they_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v all_o that_o they_o do_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o child_n good_a god_n glory_n be_v the_o supreme_a end_n of_o all_o john_n 9_o 3._o subordinate_a thereunto_o be_v his_o child_n good_a rom._n 8._o 18._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n chap._n 6._o v._n 11._o §_o 2._o and_o v_o 11._o §_o 13._o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o cross_n to_o look_v up_o unto_o god_n to_o search_v after_o the_o end_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o and_o to_o call_v on_o he_o this_o be_v a_o point_n much_o press_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 17._o 7._o and_o 45._o 22._o mic._n 7._o 7._o this_o also_o give_v we_o a_o ground_n of_o patient_a bear_v all_o cross_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v author_n of_o they_o §._o 37._o of_o saint_n affliction_n be_v chastisement_n the_o word_n whereby_o the_o affliction_n of_o saint_n be_v here_o set_v down_o be_v style_v child_n chasten_v and_o accord_a to_o the_o notation_n thereof_o signify_v such_o correction_n as_o a_o ãâã_d give_v to_o his_o child_n and_o that_o for_o his_o amendment_n rev._n 3._o 19_o psal._n 89._o 30_o 31._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o that_o they_o be_v such_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o end_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o therein_o one_o general_a end_n be_v their_o good_a prov._n 8._o 28._o therefore_o some_o of_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v good_a for_o they_o psal._n 119._o 71._o lam._n 3._o 27._o particular_a ground_n have_v reference_n either_o to_o this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n the_o ground_n be_v either_o privitive_a or_o positive_a privitive_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o 1._o to_o prevent_v sin_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o 2._o to_o redress_v it_o psal._n 119._o 69._o the_o positive_a ground_n have_v respect_n to_o grace_n namely_o to_o prove_v it_o 1_o pââ¦t_n 1._o 7._o or_o to_o exercise_v it_o job._n 1._o 12._o the_o good_a of_o affliction_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v two_o way_n 1._o to_o prevent_v damnation_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o 2._o to_o increase_v heavenly_a glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o this_o make_v a_o apparent_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o affliction_n of_o saint_n and_o other_o other_o they_o may_v be_v all_o in_o their_o external_a appearance_n alike_o for_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o alike_o to_o all_o eccles._n 9_o 2._o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o 1._o in_o the_o move_a cause_n love_n put_v god_n on_o to_o chastise_v his_o child_n v_o 6._o but_o wrath_n put_v he_o on_o to_o judge_v the_o wicked_a deut._n 29._o 23_o etc._n etc._n object_n god_n be_v angry_a and_o wrath_n with_o moses_n deut._n 1._o 37._o and_o 3._o 26._o answ._n that_o anger_n and_o wrath_n be_v not_o vindictive_a but_o paternal_a the_o word_n anger_n and_o wrath_n be_v use_v 1._o to_o give_v evidence_n that_o god_n neither_o approve_v nor_o justify_v sin_n in_o any_o not_o in_o his_o beloved_a one_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 14._o 2._o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a for_o the_o future_a 3._o to_o be_v a_o warning_n to_o other_o 1_o king_n 13._o 23._o 4._o to_o revenge_v other_o sin_n in_o the_o chastisement_n of_o his_o child_n 2_o king_n 22._o 20._o 2._o in_o the_o end_n whereof_o we_o hear_v before_o for_o god_n aim_v not_o at_o those_o end_n in_o judge_v the_o wicked_a at_o which_o he_o aim_v in_o chastise_v his_o child_n 3._o in_o the_o effect_n for_o 1._o saint_n by_o affliction_n have_v some_o sin_n prevent_v and_o some_o redress_v luk._n 15._o 17._o but_o other_o have_v thereby_o sin_n occasion_v exod._n 16._o 2._o and_o increase_v 2_o king_n 28._o 22._o 2._o affliction_n draw_v saint_n to_o god_n hos._n 5._o 15._o but_o they_o drive_v other_o from_o god_n 2_o king_n 6._o 33._o 3._o saint_n by_o affliction_n be_v the_o more_o humble_v under_o god_n and_o bring_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o divine_a justice_n yea_o and_o mercy_n dan._n 9_o 7._o lam._n 3._o 22._o other_o have_v their_o mouth_n open_v against_o god_n rev._n 16._o 9_o this_o be_v a_o far_a invitation_n patient_o to_o bear_v the_o affliction_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o we_o even_o because_o they_o be_v chastisement_n they_o be_v for_o our_o instruction_n though_o they_o be_v grievous_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o be_v needful_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o soul_n on_o these_o ground_n we_o
have_v therein_o to_o god_n leu._n 19_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 15_o 16._o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o a_o creature_n can_v more_o resemble_v his_o creator_n then_o in_o holiness_n this_o be_v that_o image_n of_o god_n after_o which_o god_n at_o first_o create_v man_n gen._n 1._o 26_o 27._o eph._n 4._o 24._o 5._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o thereby_o we_o have_v with_o god_n for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n v_o 14._o but_o they_o who_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n be_v style_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 9_o god_n therefore_o have_v choose_v uââ¦_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a before_o he_o eph._n 1._o 4._o christ_n for_o this_o end_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n and_o sanctify_a and_o cleanse_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v present_v unto_o god_n eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o beside_o these_o general_n there_o be_v other_o particular_n which_o show_v why_o the_o holiness_n of_o justification_n and_o why_o the_o holiness_n of_o sanctification_n be_v say_v to_o be_v go_n the_o holiness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o essence_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o surety_n very_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n impute_v his_o son_n righteousness_n to_o we_o and_o account_v it_o we_o psal._n 32._o 1._o rom._n 4._o 6._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n accept_v it_o as_o we_o for_o that_o which_o god_n accept_v may_v well_o be_v style_v he_o eph._n 1._o 6._o the_o holiness_n whereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o immediate_a worker_n of_o it_o in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n who_o be_v very_a god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o divine_a operation_n be_v style_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 15._o 16._o and_o sanctification_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 13._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o instrumental_a mean_n of_o work_v it_o which_o be_v god_n word_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o pattern_n of_o it_o whereunto_o it_o be_v frame_v that_o be_v god_n will_n mat._n 6._o 10._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 3._o rom._n 12._o 2._o god_n will_v be_v like_o the_o mould_n whereinto_o metal_n be_v cast_v and_o our_o sanctification_n be_v like_a metal_n cast_v into_o that_o mould_n so_o they_o who_o be_v true_o sanctify_v carry_v the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o give_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o good_a and_o great_a respect_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o his_o in_o confer_v upon_o they_o his_o own_o holiness_n even_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o excellency_n it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n that_o god_n shall_v at_o first_o create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n but_o after_o man_n have_v forfeit_v that_o dignity_n to_o confer_v a_o great_a which_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n here_o mean_v be_v beyond_o apprehension_n the_o honour_n which_o ahasââ¦erus_n do_v to_o mordecai_n in_o cause_v the_o royal_a apparel_n to_o be_v put_v on_o he_o and_o the_o royal_a crown_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o he_o set_v upon_o the_o king_n horse_n be_v count_v so_o great_a as_o this_o proclamation_n be_v make_v thereof_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n delight_v to_o honour_n est._n 6._o 8._o etc._n etc._n but_o behold_v a_o dignity_n infinite_o great_a than_o that_o saint_n be_v array_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n god_n holiness_n be_v as_o a_o crown_n set_v on_o their_o head_n thus_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v to_o they_o who_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n delight_v to_o honour_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n see_v v_o 15._o §_o 82._o §._o 57_o of_o saint_n partake_v of_o god_n holiness_n it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o forementioned_a holiness_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v ãâã_d partaker_n of_o it_o of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v partaker_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 8._o §_o 47._o it_o here_o show_v that_o saint_n have_v not_o of_o themselves_o the_o foresay_a holiness_n of_o god_n they_o receive_v it_o and_o so_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o phil._n 1._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 10._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o 1._o it_o be_v god_n holiness_n man_n can_v possible_o have_v it_o but_o by_o participation_n from_o god_n who_o can_v have_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n but_o by_o god_n gift_n 2._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v clean_o empty_a and_o utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o holiness_n psal._n 14._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o 3._o man_n of_o himself_o be_v most_o unholy_a by_o the_o stock_n whence_o he_o come_v by_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n by_o his_o condition_n and_o disposition_n gen._n 6._o 5._o 1._o this_o take_v away_o all_o ground_n of_o self-boasting_a from_o they_o that_o have_v this_o holiness_n of_o god_n 2._o this_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o return_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o that_o holiness_n which_o we_o have_v to_o he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o partaker_n thereof_o rom._n 11._o 35_o 36._o this_o be_v one_o end_n whereat_o god_n aim_v in_o make_v man_n partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n §._o 58._o of_o affliction_n work_v god_n holiness_n mention_n be_v here_o in_o special_a make_v of_o god_n holiness_n to_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o profit_n of_o correctionââ¦_n they_o work_v in_o man_n that_o admirable_a gift_n of_o god_n holiness_n thus_o much_o a_o apostle_n intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n may_v be_v find_v ãâã_d praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o on_o this_o ground_n another_o apostle_n exhort_v christian_n to_o count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n jam._n 1._o 2._o manasse_n 2_o chro._n 33._o 12._o and_o the_o prodigal_a be_v special_a instance_n hereof_o 1._o affliction_n bring_v man_n to_o sight_n of_o sin_n to_o sorrow_n for_o the_o same_o to_o a_o humble_a confession_n thereof_o and_o to_o earnest_a deprecation_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n thus_o they_o come_v to_o obtain_v some_o sweet_a evidence_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o justification_n of_o their_o person_n psal_n 32_o 4_o 5._o 2._o affliction_n be_v grievous_a to_o the_o ââ¦lesh_n and_o thereupon_o put_v on_o man_n to_o seek_v some_o ease_n and_o refresh_n in_o spirit_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n then_o by_o partake_v of_o god_n holiness_n 3._o affliction_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o wean_v man_n from_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o subdue_v the_o unruly_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o the_o first_o part_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v mortification_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o hos._n 5._o 14_o 15._o 4._o affliction_n make_v man_n inquire_v after_o god_n and_o learn_v what_o may_v be_v please_v unto_o he_o upon_o this_o enquiry_n due_o make_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n then_o holiness_n hos._n 6._o 1._o add_v this_o motive_n to_o sundry_a other_o that_o have_v be_v note_v before_o and_o it_o can_v but_o bring_v we_o to_o endure_v what_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o lay_v upon_o we_o this_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o trial_n whether_o affliction_n have_v have_v a_o kindly_a work_n on_o we_o or_o no_o if_o they_o have_v we_o have_v thereby_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n §._o 59_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyouââ¦_n but_o grievous_a heb._n 12._o 11._o now_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o 68_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o this_o verse_n be_v add_v to_o meet_v with_o that_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v object_v against_o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n before_o deliver_v for_o well-bearing_a affliction_n and_o that_o be_v experience_n and_o sense_n will_v say_v we_o find_v no_o joy_n but_o feel_v much_o grief_n under_o affliction_n to_o take_v away_o ãâã_d the_o apostle_n grant_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o sense_n oppose_v that_o chasten_v for_o the_o present_a be_v grievous_a the_o grant_n as_o express_v in_o greek_a be_v very_o emphatical_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o most_o ãâã_d general_a term_n thus_o
all_o chastââ¦sement_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v joyous_a that_o be_v as_o our_o english_a have_v to_o the_o sense_n full_o express_v it_o no_o chastisement_n the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a do_v oft_o express_v the_o general_a with_o a_o negative_a though_o the_o latin_a and_o english_a account_n a_o negative_a general_n to_o be_v as_o a_o special_a 2._o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o negative_a because_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v pleasure_n delight_n and_o joy_n in_o affliction_n but_o this_o he_o express_o deny_v in_o this_o phrase_n ãâã_d not_o joyous_a 3._o he_o add_v the_o affirmative_a ãâã_d but_o grievous_a because_o sense_n feel_v it_o to_o be_v so_o 4._o the_o substantive_a in_o greek_a be_v use_v instead_o of_o the_o adjective_n thus_o not_o ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d but_o of_o grief_n it_o be_v matter_n not_o of_o joy_n but_o ãâã_d of_o grief_n there_o be_v much_o emphasis_n herein_o 5._o to_o mitigate_v and_o mollify_v the_o matter_n he_o add_v a_o limitation_n of_o the_o time_n thus_o ãâã_d for_o the_o present_a hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o time_n wherein_o the_o affliction_n lie_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o wherein_o he_o feel_v the_o smart_n and_o grief_n of_o it_o 6._o he_o add_v another_o limitation_n in_o this_o word_n ãâã_d seem_v which_o be_v take_v sometime_o in_o opposition_n to_o truth_n and_o reality_n for_o many_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v what_o sunt_fw-la they_o be_v not_o luk._n 8._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o experimental_a sense_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o ship-man_n deem_v that_o they_o draw_v near_o act._n 27._o 27._o yet_o this_o be_v here_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o when_o sense_n feel_v grief_n faith_n may_v conceive_v comfort_n affliction_n be_v indeed_o grievous_a to_o outward_a sense_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o but_o not_o to_o faith_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o limitation_n §._o 60._o affliction_n be_v grievous_a that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o grant_v concern_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o affliction_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n well_o understand_v man_n condition_n he_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o affliction_n the_o weight_n and_o smart_n of_o they_o he_o understand_v man_n sensibleness_n of_o they_o and_o weakness_n in_o endure_v they_o god_n himself_o witness_v as_o much_o concern_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n ãâã_d i_o know_v their_o sorrow_n exod._n 3._o 7._o he_o know_v our_o frame_n psal._n 103._o 14._o thou_o have_v ãâã_d my_o trouble_n thou_o have_v know_v my_o soul_n in_o adversity_n say_v david_n to_o god_n ãâã_d 31._o 7_o 1._o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o afflict_v ãâã_d he_o must_v needs_o understand_v the_o heaââ¦_n and_o sharpness_n thereof_o 2._o god_n know_v a_o man_n within_o and_o without_o chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o a_o skilful_a physician_n see_v a_o body_n anatomize_v soon_o discern_v the_o disease_n and_o anguish_v thereof_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o in_o our_o great_a distress_n for_o we_o can_v but_o know_v that_o if_o god_n understand_v our_o grievous_a condition_n he_o will_v answerable_o support_v we_o and_o help_v uââ¦_n this_o god_n will_v the_o rather_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n here_o grant_v that_o afflictiââ¦_n be_v not_o joyous_a for_o where_o affliction_n be_v joy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v darken_v isa._n 24._o 11._o ãâã_d 5._o 15._o experience_n give_v sufficient_a proof_n hereof_o obj._n we_o be_v command_v to_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n matth._n 5._o 12._o jam._n 1._o 2._o answ._n not_o simple_o for_o the_o affliction_n but_o for_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_v thereof_o of_o these_o see_v verse_n 5._o §_o that_o heaviness_n in_o the_o affliction_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n may_v stand_v together_o it_o be_v evident_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o this_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o inhuman_a and_o more_o than_o barbarous_a cruelty_n of_o they_o who_o from_o the_o patience_n and_o constancy_n and_o from_o the_o comfort_n and_o alacrity_n of_o marââ¦_n infer_v that_o their_o suffering_n be_v a_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n unto_o they_o and_o thereupon_o seek_v to_o lay_v the_o more_o load_n upon_o they_o too_o near_o to_o this_o barbarousness_n do_v they_o come_v who_o in_o the_o sore_a trial_n of_o saint_n ââ¦antingly_o say_v now_o be_v merry_a now_o sing_v like_o the_o curse_a chaldean_n psal._n 137._o 3._o this_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o unconceivable_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o can_v raise_v joy_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o joyous_a sure_o this_o be_v no_o less_o admirable_a than_o god_n first_o work_n gen._n 1._o 2_o 3._o the_o apostle_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o the_o negative_a that_o affliction_n be_v not_o joyout_a grievous_a but_o add_v as_o a_o grant_v case_n that_o they_o be_v grievous_a so_o do_v another_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o the_o grievous_a complaint_n not_o only_o of_o weak_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n but_o also_o of_o the_o stout_a heart_n and_o man_n of_o great_a courage_n give_v sufficient_a proof_n hereof_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereof_o all_o consist_v they_o press_v they_o pinch_v it_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v grievous_a consider_v the_o particular_n and_o this_o general_n will_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v persecution_n by_o imprisonment_n banishment_n sword_n fire_n sundry_a torture_n be_v they_o not_o grievous_a so_o sundry_a disease_n as_o stone_n gout_n strangury_n etc._n etc._n so_o reproach_n loss_n of_o good_n oppression_n etc._n etc._n o_o pity_n and_o bear_v with_o they_o that_o be_v afflict_v succour_n and_o support_v they_o in_o what_o you_o can_v their_o condition_n be_v grievous_a it_o need_v and_o require_v compassion_n help_n and_o succour_v herein_o show_v yourselves_o like_a unto_o god_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 5._o §_o 29._o §._o 61._o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o affliction_n be_v especial_o to_o sense_n the_o apostle_n do_v many_o way_n mitigate_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o affliction_n as_o first_o that_o it_o be_v especial_o to_o sense_n imply_v in_o this_o word_n ãâã_d seem_v thus_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n be_v my_o flesh_n of_o brass_n job._n 6._o 12._o it_o be_v from_o sense_n that_o man_n complaint_n of_o affliction_n be_v so_o great_a as_o they_o use_v to_o be_v object_n the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v oft_o sore_o afflict_v psal._n 42._o 5_o 6._o answ._n 1._o that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o sympathy_n with_o the_o body_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n insensible_a spiritual_a judgement_n which_o be_v the_o heavy_a will_v prove_v to_o be_v no_o judgement_n hereby_o we_o may_v see_v a_o ground_n of_o that_o difference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o party_n and_o party_n in_o endure_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o affliction_n some_o will_v inward_o fret_v and_o vex_v themselves_o and_o outward_o toss_v and_o tumble_v rage_n and_o roar_v and_o show_v much_o impatience_n other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n meek_o and_o quiet_o with_o much_o humility_n and_o patience_n bear_v the_o affliction_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o former_a be_v lead_v only_o by_o sense_n as_o they_o feel_v so_o be_v they_o affect_v the_o latter_a have_v a_o ability_n above_o sense_n to_o endure_v whatsoever_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o and_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o god_n his_o property_n and_o promise_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o object_v 1._o they_o who_o have_v faith_n be_v oft_o much_o disquiet_v witness_n job_n and_o david_n 2._o heathen_a man_n who_o have_v no_o faith_n manifest_a admirable_a patience_n as_o regulus_n answ._n to_o the_o first_o believer_n have_v flesh_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o spirit_n that_o flesh_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o sharp_a affliction_n as_o it_o oft_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n matth._n 26._o 41._o to_o the_o second_o many_o heathen_a and_o natural_a man_n through_o vain_a glory_n or_o some_o other_o high_a and_o base_a end_n have_v take_v to_o themselves_o a_o invincible_a resolution_n not_o to_o manifest_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o affliction_n which_o they_o endure_v and_o thereupon_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o sense_n we_o christian_n by_o a_o patient_a endure_v of_o that_o which_o seem_v not_o joyous_a but_o grievous_a may_v gain_v and_o give_v evidence_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o prevalent_a in_o we_o then_o the_o flesh_n for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o be_v these_o who_o afflict_v god_n our_o father_n what_o move_v he_o his_o love_n what_o aim_v he_o at_o our_o need_n what_o will_v he_o produce_v our_o good_a what_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o
heaven_n john_n 6._o 32._o so_o likewise_o of_o angel_n gal._n 1._o 8._o of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 1._o 32._o of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o of_o the_o father_n matth._n 6._o 9_o as_o heaven_n itself_o be_v most_o excellent_a so_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o man_n on_o earth_n to_o have_v a_o doctrine_n from_o heaven_n how_o excellent_a must_v it_o needs_o be_v 2._o which_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o have_v it_o in_o high_a esteem_n and_o to_o give_v the_o more_o diligent_a heed_n thereto_o on_o such_o a_o ground_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 2._o 1_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n shall_v god_n vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o on_o earth_n regard_v it_o sure_o such_o shââ¦w_n themselves_o worse_o than_o swine_n matth._n 7._o 6._o meditate_v therefore_o on_o this_o circumstance_n saint_n peter_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o urge_v this_o circumstance_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n 3._o be_v exhort_v therefore_o to_o have_v a_o heavenly_a disposition_n and_o conversation_n as_o phil._n 3._o 20._o this_o be_v to_o walk_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n phil._n 1._o 27._o and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o mould_n thereof_o §._o 127._o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n in_o set_v down_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o transgressor_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n first_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o the_o general_n viz._n that_o neither_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o yet_o of_o the_o other_o escape_v second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v both_o express_v in_o these_o word_n if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o who_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o ââ¦eescape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sure_o punish_v 2._o that_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v most_o sure_o and_o soar_o punish_v for_o the_o former_a that_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sure_o punish_v appear_v 1._o from_o the_o many_o penalty_n enjoin_v exod._n 21._o 12_o etc._n etc._n and_o 22._o 1._o etc._n etc._n leu._n 20._o 2._o etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o many_o threaten_n in_o the_o scripture_n gen._n 17._o 14._o exod._n 12._o 15._o leu._n 26._o 16_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 27._o 15_o etc._n etc._n and_o 28._o 15_o etc._n etc._n 3._o from_o the_o manifold_a execution_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n whereof_o see_v a_o catalogue_n in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 5_o etc._n etc._n 1._o which_o shall_v admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o offend_a god_n and_o transgress_v his_o law_n 2._o it_o shall_v direct_v we_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o god_n former_a course_n consider_v what_o befall_v adam_n cain_n the_o old_a world_n sodom_n the_o egyptian_n canaanite_n and_o other_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o transgression_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o watchful_a over_o ourselves_o against_o those_o sin_n know_v that_o god_n be_v still_o the_o same_o god_n for_o the_o latter_a that_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v most_o sure_o and_o soar_o punish_v the_o apostle_n plain_o express_v under_o these_o word_n ãâã_d much_o more_o for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n see_v hereof_o chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 21._o and_o chap._n 10._o v._n 29._o §_o 107._o §._o 128._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o verse_n vers._n 26._o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o aggravate_v the_o terror_n of_o turn_v from_o christ_n and_o that_o comparative_o by_o another_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a the_o former_a comparison_n be_v betwixt_o person_n moses_n and_o christ_n this_o be_v betwixt_o majesty_n and_o majesty_n or_o power_n and_o power_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o frame_v if_o he_o that_o shake_v the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v much_o more_o he_o that_o shake_v both_o earth_n and_o heaven_n too_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v ãâã_d who_o voice_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n voice_n in_o deliver_v the_o law_n thereunto_o have_v the_o particle_n ãâã_d than_o reference_n for_o then_o mount_n sinai_n be_v altogether_o on_o a_o smoke_n and_o the_o whole_a mount_n quake_v great_o exod_n 19_o 18._o ãâã_d but_o now_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o because_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v be_v a_o glorious_a and_o joyous_a matter_n the_o apostle_n express_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prophet_n viz._n hag._n 2._o 6._o and_o style_v it_o a_o promise_n in_o this_o word_n ãâã_d have_v promise_v in_o quote_v the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n have_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o sense_n then_o to_o the_o word_n translator_n must_v hold_v close_o to_o the_o word_n but_o relator_n or_o quoter_n of_o text_n be_v not_o so_o strict_o bind_v thereto_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o faithful_o deliver_v so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n as_o be_v pertinent_a to_o their_o purpose_n now_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o apostle_n do_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o scope_n which_o the_o prophet_n aim_v at_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a jew_n who_o have_v after_o forty_o year_n distrubance_n build_v a_o new_a temple_n but_o far_o inferior_a to_o that_o which_o solomon_n have_v build_v before_o and_o be_v thereupon_o much_o trouble_v in_o their_o mind_n for_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o many_o of_o they_o weep_v ezr._n 3._o 12._o to_o comfort_v they_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o latter_a shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a hag._n 2._o 9_o the_o reason_n be_v in_o this_o text_n take_v from_o the_o majesty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o this_o temple_n who_o thus_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n namely_o at_o the_o exhibition_n of_o this_o lord_n in_o the_o flesh_n while_o this_o temple_n stand_v his_o argument_n in_o general_a thus_o stand_v at_o give_v the_o law_n the_o earth_n only_o be_v shake_v but_o at_o bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n earth_n and_o heaven_n too_o be_v shake_v therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o more_o glorious_a and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v with_o more_o diligence_n and_o reverence_n to_o be_v hear_v only_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o argument_n concern_v the_o shake_n of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n too_o be_v here_o prove_v 1._o quest._n when_o be_v these_o shake_v answ._n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v to_o magnify_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n 2._o quest._n how_o be_v they_o both_o shake_v 1._o by_o evident_a sign_n 2._o by_o powerful_a effect_n the_o sign_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o extraordinary_a light_n that_o shine_v about_o the_o shepherd_n at_o christ_n birth_n luk._n 2._o 9_o 2._o the_o extraordinary_a star_n matth._n 2._o 2._o 3._o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n at_o his_o baptism_n matth._n 3._o 17._o and_o transfiguration_n matth._n 17._o 5._o 4._o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o thunder_n joh._n 12._o 28_o 29._o 5._o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o earthquake_n the_o cleave_v of_o stone_n open_v of_o grave_n raise_v of_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n at_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n mattk_n 27._o 45_o 51_o 52_o 53_o and_o 28._o 2._o 6._o christ_n enter_v with_o his_o body_n into_o heaven_n act._n 1._o 9_o 10._o 7._o the_o sound_n which_o sudden_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n and_o the_o cleave_a tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n act_n 2._o 3._o 8._o the_o shake_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n pray_v together_o act_v 4._o 31._o 9_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n when_o stephen_n see_v christ_n act_v 7._o 55_o 56._o 10._o the_o transplendent_a light_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o astonish_v saul_n act_v 9_o 3_o 4._o 11._o the_o open_n of_o the_o
point_v at_o god_n providence_n his_o brother_n have_v need_n this_o manifest_v a_o brother_n necessity_n john_n 3._o 17._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o mercy_n which_o by_o many_o be_v very_o high_o esteem_v come_v short_a of_o the_o true_a extent_n of_o mercy_n and_o be_v too_o too_o scanty_a some_o particular_a instance_n hereof_o be_v such_o as_o follow_v 1._o some_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o build_v almshouse_n hospital_n or_o other_o like_a ãâã_d of_o charity_n or_o piety_n will_v do_v nothing_o to_o any_o in_o their_o distress_n upon_o conceit_n that_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o do_v such_o work_v right_o do_v be_v warrantable_a and_o commendable_a but_o yet_o such_o as_o so_o carry_v the_o matter_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o vainglorious_a then_o true_o charitable_a 2._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o such_o as_o intend_v to_o leave_v a_o liberal_a legacy_n to_o some_o college_n or_o hospital_n to_o maintain_v poor_a scholar_n and_o impotent_a person_n neglect_v all_o other_o opportunity_n of_o show_v mercy_n 3._o there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v be_v content_a to_o contribute_v some_o money_n to_o help_v those_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n but_o utter_o refuse_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a to_o go_v to_o prisoner_n to_o take_v any_o pain_n about_o relieve_v other_o though_o the_o former_a aught_o to_o be_v do_v yet_o the_o latter_a shall_v not_o be_v neglect_v their_o charity_n be_v too_o lazy_a a_o kind_n of_o charity_n 4._o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v other_o will_v take_v great_a pain_n in_o visit_a prisoner_n and_o sick_a folk_n and_o with_o wholesome_a word_n will_v seek_v to_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n but_o will_v not_o part_v with_o a_o penny_n to_o relieve_v any_o this_o be_v too_o covetous_a a_o charity_n 5._o there_o be_v that_o will_v much_o solicit_v other_o to_o be_v charitable_a but_o do_v nothing_o themselves_o this_o be_v a_o self-condemning_a charity_n 6._o of_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n be_v other_o who_o will_v profess_v to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v themselves_o for_o relief_n of_o the_o distress_a but_o they_o will_v not_o stir_v up_o any_o other_o this_o be_v a_o unneighbourly_o kind_a of_o charity_n if_o they_o think_v it_o a_o good_a duty_n for_o themselves_o to_o do_v why_o do_v they_o not_o also_o provoke_v other_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o reward_n beside_o this_o kind_n of_o charity_n may_v prove_v too_o scanty_a in_o that_o one_o alone_a can_v to_o purpose_n do_v that_o which_o by_o the_o help_n of_o many_o may_v be_v do_v many_o hand_n will_v lift_v up_o a_o heavy_a burden_n 7._o there_o be_v that_o say_v they_o will_v pray_v for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n but_o that_o be_v all_o which_o they_o will_v do_v this_o be_v a_o disgraceful_a kind_n of_o charity_n it_o bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o profession_n 8._o many_o that_o be_v bountiful_a to_o friend_n and_o kindred_n will_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n this_o kind_n of_o charity_n savour_v too_o much_o of_o self-love_n thus_o some_o sail_n one_o way_n some_o another_o and_o thereby_o lose_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o which_o in_o part_n be_v well_o do_v like_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o smite_v his_o arrow_n on_o the_o ground_n thrice_o and_o then_o stay_v lose_v that_o full_a conquest_n over_o his_o enemy_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v get_v 2_o kin._n 13._o 18_o 19_o let_v we_o that_o be_v charitable_o mind_v extend_v our_o charity_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o case_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n beforementioned_a thus_o shall_v we_o do_v the_o more_o good_a to_o other_o and_o receive_v the_o more_o comfort_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n neither_o will_v fail_a in_o one_o needful_a point_n take_v away_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o therefore_o as_o a_o apostle_n advise_v to_o add_v grace_n to_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o so_o i_o advise_v in_o this_o case_n to_o join_v to_o brotherly-love_n hospitality_n to_o the_o succour_v such_o as_o be_v restrain_v by_o sickness_n imprisonment_n bond_n or_o any_o other_o way_n to_o these_o join_v distribution_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n hereunto_o intercession_n for_o the_o oppress_a consolation_n to_o the_o trouble_a in_o conscience_n and_o final_o prayer_n for_o all_o for_o he_o that_o say_v of_o one_o work_n of_o charity_n do_v this_o say_v also_o of_o other_o work_n do_v this_o and_o this_o also_o what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v not_o man_n put_v asunder_o matth._n 19_o 6._o §._o 29._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o incitation_n and_o direction_n to_o the_o forementioned_a extent_n of_o mercy_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o clause_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o body_n this_o be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n some_o take_v it_o in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n as_o the_o former_a clause_n be_v as_o bound_v with_o thââ¦m_n and_o understand_v the_o principal_a verb_n as_o repeat_v in_o this_o clause_n thus_o remember_v alitque_fw-la they_o that_o be_v afflict_v as_o if_o you_o yourselves_o also_o be_v afflict_v in_o the_o body_n in_o this_o sense_n they_o take_v the_o word_n body_n synecdochical_o for_o the_o person_n as_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v as_o if_o you_o yourselves_o also_o be_v afflict_v in_o your_o own_o person_n this_o be_v a_o sense_n agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o not_o full_o express_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o apostle_n intent_n and_o emphasis_n of_o his_o phrase_n 2._o other_o by_o this_o phrase_n be_v in_o the_o body_n take_v a_o man_n common_a natural_a condition_n to_o be_v mean_v even_o a_o frail_a weak_a changeable_a estate_n subject_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o miseââ¦ies_n as_o other_o be_v and_o thereupon_o thus_o set_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n as_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v 3._o there_o be_v that_o take_v the_o word_n body_n mystical_o for_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o aliique_fw-la christ_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v press_v the_o spiritual_a union_n of_o christian_n under_o christ_n their_o head_n for_o a_o motive_n to_o work_v mutual_a compassion_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o very_a forcible_a motive_n it_o be_v plain_o and_o pertinent_o press_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 26._o though_o in_o the_o general_n the_o former_a clause_n as_o bound_v together_o and_o this_o as_o in_o the_o body_n may_v aim_v at_o the_o same_o scope_n yet_o in_o particular_a they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o as_o the_o manner_n from_o the_o cause_n the_o former_a especial_o set_v out_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v with_o much_o compassion_n and_o fellow_n feeling_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o the_o late_a lead_v we_o to_o a_o cause_n of_o mercy_n even_o our_o common_a condition_n be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o other_o and_o also_o our_o spiritual_a union_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n §._o 30._o of_o compassion_n wrought_v by_o consideration_n of_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o literal_a acception_n of_o this_o phrase_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o body_n do_v show_v that_o that_o common_a condition_n whereunto_o all_o be_v subject_a shall_v work_v compassion_n towards_o they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o adversity_n in_o that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v also_o in_o the_o body_n and_o be_v of_o such_o a_o constitution_n as_o other_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o like_a adversity_n this_o do_v the_o apostle_n thus_o press_v restore_v such_o a_o one_o be_v fall_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v gal._n 6._o 1._o this_o be_v that_o thing_n which_o job_n aim_v at_o where_o he_o say_v to_o his_o friend_n if_o your_o soul_n be_v in_o my_o soul_n stead_n i_o will_v strengthen_v you_o with_o my_o mouth_n job_n 16._o 4_o 5._o hereby_o he_o intimate_v to_o his_o friend_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o he_o be_v it_o be_v oft_o press_v upon_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o shall_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v servant_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o thereupon_o they_o shall_v show_v mercy_n to_o servant_n deut._n 5._o 14_o 15._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o oppress_v a_o stranger_n because_o they_o be_v stranger_n in_o egypt_n exod._n 23._o 9_o god_n make_v man_n subject_a to_o like_a infirmitiââ¦s_n that_o other_o be_v to_o be_v priest_n that_o ãâã_d may_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a heb._n 5._o 2._o yea_o christ_n himself_o take_v on_o he_o not_o only_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o also_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o
see_v meet_v and_o fit_a to_o be_v accomplish_v 2._o in_o his_o almighty_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o make_v good_a whatsoever_o he_o promise_v 3._o in_o his_o inââ¦allible_a truth_n and_o faithfulness_n which_o put_v he_o on_o to_o ratify_v and_o perform_v every_o word_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 4._o in_o his_o goodness_n to_o all_o they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o rely_v upon_o he_o that_o we_o may_v observe_v this_o apostolical_a direction_n and_o by_o god_n promise_n be_v embolden_v with_o confidence_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o direct_v we_o to_o do_v two_o especial_a duty_n be_v requisite_a 1._o a_o faithful_a remembrance_n of_o god_n promise_n 2._o a_o wise_a and_o right_a application_n of_o they_o of_o these_o two_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o of_o faith_n §_o 71_o etc._n etc._n §._o 77._o of_o boldness_n in_o a_o man_n holy_a profession_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n here_o mention_v be_v give_v in_o a_o christian_n speech_n intimate_v in_o this_o particle_n say_v so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v hereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n make_v man_n free_o and_o bold_o utter_v their_o mind_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 10._o §_o 67._o §._o 78._o of_o god_n presence_n presuppose_v help_n the_o profession_n which_o the_o apostle_n put_v into_o christian_n mouth_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n thus_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n and_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o i_o this_o text_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 118._o 6._o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o difference_n in_o the_o apostle_n quote_v the_o text_n betwixt_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a the_o hebrew_n thus_o read_v it_o ãâã_d the_o lord_n be_v with_o i_o or_o for_o i_o or_o as_o our_o english_a have_v translate_v it_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n the_o greek_a thus_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n to_o this_o sundry_a answer_n may_v be_v give_v 1._o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o translator_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sentence_n text_n but_o quoter_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 72._o 2._o the_o word_n helper_n be_v use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v take_v by_o the_o apostle_n 3._o the_o lxx_o greek_a translator_n which_o be_v the_o translation_n that_o the_o church_n use_v 72._o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n read_v this_o text_n word_n for_o word_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o alter_v that_o translation_n 4._o the_o alteration_n which_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a serve_v for_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o psalmist_n for_o god_n be_v with_o or_o for_o we_o or_o on_o our_o side_n presuppose_v that_o he_o be_v our_o helper_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n betwixt_o the_o psalmist_n and_o apostle_n but_o a_o clear_a interpretation_n of_o the_o psalmist_n mind_n and_o a_o profitable_a confident_a instruction_n thence_o arise_v namely_o that_o upon_o assurance_n of_o god_n be_v with_o we_o for_o we_o and_o on_o our_o side_n we_o may_v rest_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o will_v afford_v all_o needful_a help_n and_o succour_v unto_o we_o hereupon_o the_o psalmist_n himself_o make_v this_o inference_n for_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n he_o add_v the_o lord_n take_v my_o part_n with_o they_o that_o help_v i_o psal._n 118._o 6_o 7._o god_n himself_o have_v say_v to_o joshua_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o make_v this_o further_a inference_n i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o josh._n 1._o 5._o and_o upon_o this_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o god_n further_o add_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v thou_o isa._n 43._o 2._o that_o be_v god_n will_v so_o help_v it_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o drown_v we_o have_v a_o real_a and_o visible_a demonstration_n hereof_o in_o the_o example_n of_o those_o three_o faithful_a serââ¦_n of_o god_n who_o yield_v their_o body_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n then_o to_o worship_v any_o god_n except_o their_o own_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n with_o they_o thereupon_o they_o have_v no_o hurt_n dan._n 3._o 25._o god_n be_v not_o with_o his_o servant_n as_o a_o stranger_n who_o only_o behold_v the_o case_n wherein_o they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o master_n or_o father_n who_o take_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o they_o and_o thereupon_o be_v with_o they_o he_o can_v but_o help_v they_o singular_a comfort_n hence_o arise_v from_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n to_o his_o child_n especial_o who_o place_n their_o confidence_n on_o he_o all_o of_o we_o give_v assent_n to_o that_o which_o god_n thus_o say_v of_o himself_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n jer._n 23._o 24._o and_o to_o this_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n prov._n 15._o 3._o and_o to_o this_o thou_o have_v beset_v i_o behind_o and_o before_o and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o i_o psal._n 139._o 5._o how_o then_o can_v we_o doubt_v of_o help_n and_o succour_v in_o any_o place_n or_o in_o any_o case_n §._o 79._o of_o use_v the_o same_o say_n that_o saint_n of_o old_a do_v in_o that_o the_o apostle_n put_v the_o word_n of_o a_o ancient_a servant_n of_o god_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o live_v in_o after_o time_n he_o show_v that_o all_o of_o all_o age_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n may_v make_v the_o same_o profession_n of_o god_n and_o rest_n with_o as_o much_o confidence_n on_o god_n as_o they_o who_o live_v in_o former_a time_n do_v we_o may_v say_v in_o our_o great_a difficulty_n god_n will_v provide_v as_o abraham_n do_v gen._n 22._o 8._o and_o as_o jonathan_n do_v there_o be_v no_o restraint_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o save_v by_o many_o or_o by_o few_o 1_o sam._n 14._o 6._o and_o as_o jehoshaphat_n do_v o_o our_o god_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20_o 12._o and_o as_o paul_n do_v if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o rom._n 8._o 31._o god_n be_v every_o way_n the_o same_o to_o we_o as_o he_o be_v to_o his_o saint_n of_o old_a his_o promise_n remain_v the_o same_o to_o we_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v thereupon_o we_o may_v use_v the_o same_o profession_n the_o same_o supplication_n and_o in_o all_o like_a thing_n the_o same_o word_n that_o they_o do_v it_o be_v a_o especial_a point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o take_v due_a notice_n of_o the_o word_n and_o speech_n of_o saint_n of_o old_a such_o especial_o as_o be_v evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o to_o make_v they_o familiar_a to_o ourselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o proverb_n on_o all_o occasion_n in_o our_o mouth_n this_o will_v be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o quicken_v our_o spirit_n to_o help_v our_o devotion_n and_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n hereunto_o let_v i_o add_v this_o caution_n that_o as_o we_o use_v the_o same_o word_n so_o we_o use_v they_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o with_o the_o same_o affection_n see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 68_o §._o 80._o of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o forenamed_a profession_n be_v these_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n here_o be_v two_o emphatical_a word_n which_o be_v of_o special_a force_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n one_o be_v this_o proper_a title_n the_o lord_n apply_v to_o god_n the_o other_o be_v this_o epithet_n helper_n attribute_v to_o he_o the_o former_a be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n jehovah_n which_o be_v a_o title_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o it_o set_v out_o the_o eternity_n self-existency_a immutability_n fidelity_n and_o sundry_a other_o excellency_n of_o god_n we_o may_v with_o much_o confidence_n rest_n upon_o that_o which_o jehovah_n this_o lord_n undertake_v to_o do_v if_o he_o be_v our_o helper_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o want_v no_o help_n wnatsoever_o our_o case_n be_v he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o see_v needful_a for_o we_o of_o this_o title_n jehovah_n see_v more_o chap._n 1._o §_o 128._o see_v also_o the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 15._o §_o 72._o §._o 81._o
holy_a woman_n as_o have_v exemplary_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o their_o husband_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 5_o 6._o 2._o duty_n perform_v in_o particular_a case_n when_o a_o like_a case_n fall_v out_o the_o approve_a pattern_n of_o former_a saint_n be_v a_o good_a warrant_n to_o we_o in_o such_o a_o case_n thus_o christ_n justify_v his_o disciple_n fact_n by_o a_o like_a fact_n of_o david_n in_o a_o like_a case_n matth._n 12._o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n this_o afford_v direction_n about_o imitate_v saint_n practice_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v their_o practice_n to_o the_o right_a role_n which_o be_v god_n law_n and_o will_n to_o compare_v they_o together_o and_o thereupon_o find_v they_o to_o agree_v to_o be_v the_o rather_o incite_v to_o do_v the_o like_a because_o such_o a_o worthy_a so_o approve_v of_o god_n do_v it_o before_o we_o a_o especial_a use_n of_o saint_n practice_n be_v to_o incite_v and_o quicken_v we_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o §._o 108._o of_o these_o word_n the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n the_o more_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o follow_v the_o foresay_a faith_n of_o their_o guide_n the_o apostle_n advise_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o conversation_n the_o ãâã_d greek_a word_n translate_v conversation_n be_v another_o than_o that_o which_o be_v use_v vers_fw-la 5._o §_o 48._o that_o ãâã_d word_n be_v there_o only_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n but_o this_o word_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n even_o thirteen_o time_n and_o ever_o for_o conversation_n it_o be_v a_o compound_n word_n the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o verââ¦ere_o turn_v revel_v 11._o 6._o the_o ãâã_d compound_n to_o turn_v again_o or_o return_v act_v 15._o 16._o in_o the_o course_n of_o man_n life_n there_o be_v many_o turn_n up_o and_o down_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n as_o the_o original_a word_n so_o this_o translation_n of_o it_o conversation_n be_v fit_o use_v for_o it_o show_v what_o we_o must_v expect_v in_o this_o world_n even_o various_a turn_n and_o what_o need_v we_o have_v of_o manifold_a wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v prudent_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o david_n be_v say_v to_o behave_v himself_o wise_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 5_o 14_o 15_o 30._o he_o that_o do_v so_o shall_v find_v good_a and_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a prov._n 16._o 20._o and_o 28._o 26._o their_o holy_a conversation_n be_v infer_v upon_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o preach_v show_v that_o their_o practice_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n herein_o they_o be_v make_v a_o pattern_n to_o their_o people_n who_o course_n of_o life_n must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 9_o §_o 59_o under_o this_o word_n end_n the_o issue_n or_o last_o act_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v comprise_v the_o exiââ¦us_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o ãâã_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o go_v the_o ãâã_d compound_n to_o go_v out_o or_o escape_v the_o word_n here_o use_v signify_v a_o pass_a thorough_a or_o go_v out_o it_o be_v translate_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o by_o our_o former_a english_a it_o be_v translate_v the_o issue_n this_o word_n than_o intend_v that_o the_o guide_n here_o mention_v have_v pass_v through_o many_o trouble_n and_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o all_o so_o as_o by_o none_o of_o they_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v from_o preach_v the_o faith_n or_o from_o live_v answerable_o thereto_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n profess_v of_o himself_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o they_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n they_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n yea_o as_o some_o hence_o infer_v they_o have_v seal_v the_o faith_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o be_v glorious_a martyr_n thus_o their_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v set_v out_o of_o this_o perseverance_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o see_v also_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 9_o §_o 60._o §._o 109._o of_o a_o serious_a consider_v of_o weighty_a matter_n the_o foresay_a end_n of_o their_o conversation_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o due_o to_o consider_v the_o word_n whereby_o he_o express_v his_o mind_n be_v emphatical_a it_o be_v a_o ãâã_d compound_n the_o ãâã_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o behold_v and_o that_o serious_o as_o christ_n behold_v how_o the_o people_n cast_v money_n into_o the_o treasury_n it_o signify_v also_o to_o perceive_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o where_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v to_o jesus_n i_o perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n joh._n 4._o 19_o yea_o it_o signify_v also_o to_o consider_v consider_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v heb._n 7._o 4._o but_o this_o ãâã_d compound_n carry_v a_o great_a emphasis_n it_o imply_v a_o review_v of_o a_o thing_n a_o diligent_a ponder_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o apostle_n ponder_v upon_o the_o idolatrous_a devotion_n of_o the_o athenian_n act._n 17._o 23._o god_n have_v give_v these_o hebrew_n such_o guide_n as_o have_v build_v they_o up_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o make_v themselves_o a_o pattern_n unto_o they_o by_o a_o godly_a conversation_n wherein_o they_o continue_v all_o their_o life_n and_o at_o length_n seal_v it_o up_o by_o their_o blood_n and_o now_o enjoy_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v they_o of_o all_o other_o forget_v but_o be_v serious_o remember_v conscionable_o follow_v and_o thorough_o think_v upon_o and_o that_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o perseverance_n unto_o death_n and_o the_o glorious_a issue_n of_o all_o this_o this_o be_v again_o and_o again_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o intend_v 1._o the_o issue_n of_o holy_a man_n conversatiou_n be_v very_o remarkable_a for_o this_o end_n this_o apostle_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o imitate_v these_o therein_o see_v §_o 101._o 2._o remarkable_a matter_n be_v very_o serious_o to_o be_v consider_v to_o this_o purpose_n do_v this_o apostle_n use_v another_o like_a emphatical_a word_n which_o we_o translate_v ãâã_d consider_v heb._n 12._o 3._o and_o another_o on_o heb._n 3._o 1._o which_o also_o be_v translate_v ãâã_d consider_v see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 21_o 22._o §._o 110._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 13._o v_o 7._o 7._o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o people_n to_o their_o decease_a pastor_n the_o part_n be_v two_o 1._o a_o description_n of_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o people_n duty_n the_o pastor_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o function_n 2._o by_o his_o conversation_n his_o function_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o principal_a duty_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o function_n be_v express_v in_o this_o word_n guide_n or_o governor_n and_o amplify_v by_o a_o special_a relation_n in_o this_o word_n your_o his_o duty_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o by_o the_o act_n have_v speak_v 2._o by_o the_o subject_a matter_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o people_n duty_n be_v 1._o general_o propound_v in_o this_o word_n remember_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o the_o exemplification_n there_o be_v two_o particular_n 1._o a_o imitation_n 2._o a_o consideration_n in_o both_o these_o there_o be_v note_v 1._o a_o distinct_a act_n 2._o a_o proper_a object_n in_o the_o former_a the_o act_n be_v thus_o express_v follow_n the_o object_n thus_o who_o faith_n in_o the_o late_a the_o act_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o consider_v the_o object_n thus_o the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n §._o 111._o of_o the_o observation_n arise_v out_o of_o heb._n 13._o 7._o i._o faithful_a pastor_n decease_v must_v be_v remember_v this_o word_n remember_v have_v reference_n to_o such_o see_v §_o 95._o ii_o people_n must_v especial_o remember_v their_o own_o pastor_n this_o relative_a your_o intend_v they_o see_v §_o 96._o iii_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o guide_n or_o ruler_n they_o be_v here_o so_o call_v see_v §_o 96._o iv._o preach_v be_v a_o minister_n special_a work_n this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n have_v speak_v see_v §_o 97._o v._o god_n word_n be_v the_o proper_a matter_n of_o a_o minister_n preach_v they_o be_v here_o express_o say_v to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v §_o 97._o vi_o faith_n must_v be_v practise_v minister_n must_v manifest_v it_o and_o people_n must_v imitate_v it_o see_v §_o 99_o vii_o
not_o of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17._o 16._o the_o world_n hate_v he_o joh._n 15._o 18._o hereupon_o say_v the_o lord_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n luk._n 14._o 33_o §._o 135._o of_o reproach_n because_o they_o who_o go_v forth_o without_o the_o camp_n to_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o world_n account_v very_a fool_n and_o plain_a idiot_n and_o many_o way_n reproach_v the_o apostle_n add_v this_o clause_n bear_v his_o reproach_n whereby_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o reproach_n and_o to_o arm_v themselves_o against_o it_o the_o ãâã_d verb_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o this_o 33._o noun_n reproach_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o sometime_o in_o a_o bad_a in_o a_o good_a sense_n when_o one_o just_o upbraid_v unto_o another_o ingratitude_n or_o a_o unworthy_a carriage_n towards_o benefit_n receive_v than_o it_o be_v translate_v upbraid_v thus_o christ_n begin_v to_o upbraid_v the_o city_n wherein_o most_o of_o his_o mighty_a work_n be_v do_v because_o they_o repent_v not_o matth._n 11._o 20._o thus_o he_o upbraid_v his_o disciple_n with_o their_o unbelief_n mar._n 16._o 14._o it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o bad_a sense_n when_o one_o unjust_o seek_v to_o disgrace_v another_o for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a thus_o it_o be_v translate_v revile_v in_o this_o sense_n they_o that_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n revile_v he_o mar._n 15._o 32._o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v who_o man_n shall_v revile_v for_o his_o sake_n mat._n 5._o 11._o but_o this_o noun_n be_v always_o use_v in_o a_o bad_a sense_n as_o where_o christ_n be_v bring_v in_o thus_o complain_v the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o fell_a on_o i_o rom._n 15._o 3._o and_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v lest_o he_o fall_v into_o reproach_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 7._o it_o be_v three_o time_n more_o use_v in_o this_o epistle_n as_o chap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 33._o &_o 11._o 26._o and_o in_o this_o text._n the_o object_n of_o reproach_n be_v a_o man_n good_a name_n this_o be_v that_o white_a or_o mark_n at_o name_n which_o reproach_n do_v aim_n in_o shoot_v out_o their_o venomous_a arrow_n of_o reproach_n now_o a_o good_a name_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o a_o generous_a mind_n have_v he_o prefer_v it_o before_o wealth_n health_n liberty_n or_o life_n itself_o the_o wound_n of_o a_o good_a name_n do_v pierce_v deep_a into_o a_o man_n soul._n in_o this_o respect_n reproach_n which_o wound_v a_o man_n good_a name_n be_v very_o grievous_a christ_n himself_o put_v reproach_n into_o the_o catalogue_n persecution_n of_o persecution_n matth._n 5._o 11._o so_o do_v his_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 12_o 13._o this_o be_v exemplify_v in_o the_o example_n of_o ishmael_n who_o be_v say_v to_o mock_v isaac_n gen._n 21._o 9_o but_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o persecute_v gal._n 4._o 29._o the_o many_o complaint_n which_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v make_v hereof_o do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o reproach_n be_v a_o very_a bitter_a pill_n and_o fulsome_a potion_n among_o the_o complaint_n of_o other_o such_o as_o david_n make_v do_v evident_o demonstrate_v the_o point_n he_o resemble_v reproachful_a word_n to_o sharp_a deadly_a instrument_n of_o war_n as_o arrows_z sword_n spear_n and_o to_o the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o serpent_n and_o adder_n or_o asp_n read_v for_o this_o purpose_n psal._n 57_o 4._o &_o 58._o 4._o &_o 140._o 3._o rom._n 3._o 13._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o venomous_a arrow_n that_o satan_n shoot_v against_o job_n namely_o the_o reproach_n wherewith_o his_o friend_n reproach_v he_o he_o do_v much_o complain_v hereof_o job_n 19_o 2_o 3._o and_o in_o other_o place_n though_o reproach_n be_v very_o grievous_a yet_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n the_o portion_n of_o the_o upright_a and_o righteous_a who_o have_v least_o deserve_v it_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v this_o kind_n of_o persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o for_o reproach_n be_v manifest_v and_o cast_v upon_o person_n many_o way_n reproach_n 1._o by_o word_n this_o be_v the_o most_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a manner_n of_o reproach_v one_o job_n 19_o 2_o 3._o 2._o by_o sign_n as_o wag_v the_o head_n mat._n 27._o 39_o wag_v the_o hand_n zeph._n 2._o 15._o shoot_v out_o the_o lip_n psal._n 22._o 7._o laugh_v job_n 12._o 4._o and_o by_o other_o like_a mean_n 3._o by_o write_v thus_o senacherib_n reproach_v hezââ¦kiah_n all_o judah_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o a_o letter_n 2_o king_n 19_o 14._o 4._o by_o disgraceful_a deed_n such_o as_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 6._o §_o 42._o there_o be_v among_o other_o two_o especial_a reason_n of_o reproach_v such_o as_o go_v out_o of_o reproach_v the_o camp_n to_o christ._n 1._o that_o envy_n malice_n and_o hatred_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n against_o they_o john_n 15._o 18_o 19_o 2._o that_o proneness_n which_o be_v in_o man_n to_o misjudge_v the_o upright_a this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o job_n friend_n and_o of_o many_o who_o live_v in_o david_n time_n which_o provoke_v he_o oft_o to_o appeal_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o he_o psal._n 26._o 1_o 2._o §._o 136._o of_o bear_v reproach_n upon_o the_o forename_a point_n concern_v reproach_n that_o it_o be_v 1._o a_o kind_n of_o persecution_n 2._o a_o sword_n that_o pierce_v deep_a into_o the_o soul._n 3._o the_o portion_n of_o all_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n 4._o cast_v upon_o saint_n without_o their_o defect_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o malice_n or_o undue_a suspicion_n of_o reproacher_n upon_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n the_o apostle_n fit_o add_v this_o word_n ãâã_d bear_v so_o as_o christian_n must_v bear_v reproach_n of_o the_o divers_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v bear_v see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 34._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o who_o do_v bear_v a_o sick_a man_n with_o his_o bed_n to_o lay_v he_o before_o christ_n luk._n 5._o 18._o it_o here_o intend_v two_o thing_n bear_v 1._o willingness_n to_o undergo_v what_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 1._o §_o 4._o 2._o courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o go_v through_o with_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o we_o notwithstanding_o the_o reproach_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o for_o it_o a_o porter_n that_o must_v bear_v a_o burden_n will_v both_o willing_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o also_o constant_o go_v on_o in_o his_o course_n and_o not_o turn_v back_o or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o burden_n reproach_n be_v that_o cross_n as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o that_o will_v follow_v christ_n must_v take_v up_o matth._n 16._o 24._o this_o phrase_n to_o take_v up_o imply_v a_o willing_a subjection_n to_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o one_o it_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o such_o as_o mere_o upon_o necessity_n because_o they_o can_v avoid_v it_o lie_v under_o a_o thing_n and_o such_o as_o by_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n that_o may_v accrue_v to_o they_o willing_o yield_v to_o it_o this_o be_v manifest_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o inward_a meek_a disposition_n which_o keep_v the_o passion_n from_o be_v disturb_v and_o the_o mind_n from_o be_v vex_v and_o perplex_v yea_o and_o from_o wish_v revenge_n against_o the_o reproacher_n 2._o by_o a_o outward_a answerable_a carriage_n and_o that_o either_o by_o silence_n not_o return_v reproach_n for_o reproach_n which_o the_o apostle_n note_v of_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 23._o or_o by_o return_v a_o mild_a answer_n as_o he_o who_o say_v be_v revile_v we_o bless_v be_v defame_v we_o entreat_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v the_o answer_n which_o gideon_n return_v to_o the_o ephramite_n judg._n 8._o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n intend_v under_o bear_v of_o reproach_n be_v courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o persist_v in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a notwithstanding_o we_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o same_o thus_o do_v david_n bear_v his_o wife_n reproach_n when_o she_o account_v he_o as_o a_o vain_a fellow_n for_o manifest_v his_o zeal_n in_o dance_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v i_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o vile_a than_o thus_o 2_o sam._n 6._o 16_o 20_o 22._o this_o be_v to_o bear_v reproach_n aright_o §._o 137._o of_o christ_n reproach_n the_o particular_a reproach_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o advise_v to_o bear_v be_v thus_o express_v ãâã_d his_o reproach_n mean_v the_o reproach_n of_o
3._o of_o prayer_n §_o 72._o §._o 143._o of_o praise_v god_n with_o the_o voice_n the_o apostle_n to_o manifest_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o full_a concern_v praise_a god_n further_o add_v that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n ãâã_d that_o be_v imply_v a_o explanation_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o now_o the_o explanation_n here_o intend_v be_v not_o to_o clear_v difficult_a word_n or_o phrase_n for_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o plain_a then_o that_o which_o follow_v but_o it_o be_v here_o to_o show_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o intent_n in_o praise_v god_n which_o be_v that_o we_o content_v not_o ourselves_o with_o inward_a thought_n of_o praise_v god_n but_o that_o we_o must_v also_o manifest_a and_o testify_v as_o much_o even_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o mouth_n which_o he_o here_o call_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n in_o this_o phrase_n the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o a_o phrase_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o thus_o use_v we_o will_v render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n hos._n 14._o 2._o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n there_o call_v vitulos_fw-la calf_n the_o apostle_n here_o style_v fructum_fw-la fruit_n for_o the_o lxx_o on_o that_o place_n so_o translate_v it_o in_o hebrew_a the_o word_n that_o signify_v fructus_fw-la fruit_n and_o that_o also_o that_o signify_v juvencus_fw-la a_o calf_n or_o a_o young_a heifer_n come_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o root_n which_o signify_v protulit_fw-la to_o bear_v fruit_n psal._n 128._o 3._o and_o to_o grow_v isa._n 11._o 1._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o lxx_o may_v put_v one_o for_o the_o other_o so_o they_o have_v translate_v this_o word_n jer._n 50._o 27._o now_o because_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o lxx_o be_v as_o pertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n as_o the_o word_n calf_n use_v in_o hebrew_n the_o apostle_n write_v in_o greek_a retain_v the_o same_o word_n namely_o fruit_n in_o this_o phrase_n calf_n of_o the_o lip_n the_o prophet_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o legal_a rite_n of_o offer_v calf_n or_o young_a heifer_n for_o a_o gratulatory_a sacrifice_n imply_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v do_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n come_v through_o their'lip_n which_o be_v intend_v by_o offer_v up_o of_o calf_n by_o way_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o word_n ãâã_d fruit_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n signify_v a_o effect_n or_o that_o which_o shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o lip_n for_o as_o fruit_n proceed_v from_o a_o tree_n so_o word_n as_o fruit_n from_o the_o lip_n labia_fw-la lip_n be_v here_o synecdochical_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a mouth_n they_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v two_o leaf-door_n which_o let_v into_o the_o mouth_n and_o let_v out_o from_o the_o mouth_n this_o synecdoche_n be_v frequent_o use_v thus_o my_o lip_n shall_v praise_v thou_o psal._n 83._o 3._o with_o my_o lip_n have_v i_o declare_v etc._n etc._n my_o lip_n shall_v utter_v praise_n psal._n 119._o 13_o 171._o the_o like_a be_v use_v of_o the_o tongue_n thus_o god_n be_v exalt_v with_o my_o tongue_n psal._n 66._o 17._o my_o tongue_n shall_v sing_v aloud_o of_o thy_o righteousness_n psal._n 51._o 14._o the_o like_a also_o be_v use_v of_o the_o mouth_n thus_o my_o mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n psal._n 51._o 15._o and_o thus_o i_o will_v great_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o my_o mouth_n all_o these_o phrase_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v a_o inward_a affection_n of_o praise_v god_n but_o that_o the_o same_o also_o must_v be_v outward_o manifest_v see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o §_o 86_o 118._o among_o other_o mean_n the_o voice_n be_v a_o especial_a one_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n psal._n 26._o 7._o &_o 42._o 4._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o tongue_n be_v style_v glory_n psal._n 30._o 12._o &_o 57_o 8._o because_o it_o be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o psal._n 22._o 25._o compare_v with_o heb._n 2._o 12._o and_o psal._n 40._o 9_o 10._o compare_v with_o heb._n 5_o etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o voice_n in_o prayer_n in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 1._o §_o 10._o may_v be_v apply_v to_o praise_v §._o 144._o of_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n name_n the_o apostle_n do_v yet_o more_o clear_o declare_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o phrase_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v ãâã_d give_v thanks_o be_v a_o compound_n the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o ãâã_d speak_v or_o utter_v a_o thing_n the_o preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v fimul_fw-la together_o it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o many_o person_n consent_v together_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o their_o mind_n or_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o voice_n consent_v together_o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 10._o i_o find_v this_o word_n to_o set_v out_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o to_o profess_v mat._n 7._o 28._o hence_o be_v derive_v that_o noun_n which_o be_v translate_v ãâã_d profession_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o hereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 27._o 2._o to_o promise_v or_o protest_v mat._n 14._o 7._o 3._o to_o confess_v mat._n 10._o 32._o in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o word_n most_o frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o praise_v god_n or_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n confi_v especial_o in_o confess_v god_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v to_o give_v what_o he_o give_v and_o to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v therefore_o in_o hebrew_n a_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o mauââ¦vit_n confess_v be_v much_o use_v to_o set_v out_o praise_v of_o god_n or_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n hereof_o see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n est_fw-la 116._o v_o 17._o §_o 110._o confessio_fw-la in_o imitation_n of_o that_o hebrew_n phrase_n the_o apostle_n here_o express_v praise_n or_o thanksgiving_n under_o this_o word_n that_o signify_v confess_v our_o english_a have_v pertinent_o 14._o express_v the_o apostle_n mind_n by_o translate_n it_o thanksgiving_n in_o grammatical_a construction_n this_o word_n be_v here_o add_v as_o a_o epithet_n to_o lip_n thus_o ãâã_d lip_n confess_v so_o as_o here_o he_o mean_v such_o lip_n as_o confess_v or_o give_v thanks_o or_o the_o lip_n of_o those_o that_o confess_v and_o give_v thanks_o hereby_o be_v evidence_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n here_o intend_v be_v thanksgiving_n of_o thanksgiving_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 3._o part._n 2._o §_o 59_o etc._n etc._n the_o object_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v thus_o express_v ãâã_d to_o his_o name_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n on_o petit._n 1._o §_o 20_o 21._o this_o word_n name_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n be_v use_v when_o prayer_n be_v make_v or_o thanks_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o praise_v as_o know_v by_o name_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o v_o 4._o §_o 24._o the_o particular_a point_n note_v concern_v praise_v god_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n these_o two_o be_v especial_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n they_o be_v as_o two_o twin_n which_o be_v bear_v together_o which_o live_v and_o die_v together_o which_o be_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o to_o be_v order_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o apostle_n interpretation_n of_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o meaning_n imply_v under_o this_o 15._o general_a phrase_n that_o be_v be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o false_a collection_n of_o rhemist_n and_o other_o papist_n who_o infer_v from_o this_o phrase_n sacrifice_n of_o praise_n that_o their_o host_n namely_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o proper_a host_n here_o mean_v their_o host_n in_o their_o imagination_n be_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o real_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o declare_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n which_o he_o intend_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n a_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n §._o 145._o of_o care_n in_o do_v good_a and_o communicate_v verse_n 16._o but_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v the_o
few_o they_o ought_v the_o more_o patient_o to_o suffer_v they_o 3._o if_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n word_n of_o exhortation_n it_o be_v no_o very_o long_a one_o but_o may_v very_o well_o be_v style_v a_o few_o word_n 4._o this_o direction_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o apostle_n sermon_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o other_o minister_n as_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o bare_a epistle_n which_o be_v but_o in_o few_o word_n but_o also_o suffer_v the_o exhortation_n of_o their_o minister_n whether_o himself_o or_o other_o because_o thereby_o they_o may_v more_o large_o and_o more_o pertinent_o according_a to_o several_a occasion_n be_v instruct_v and_o exhort_v by_o their_o minister_n from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o apostle_n epistle_n lay_v down_o a_o foundation_n which_o be_v further_a to_o be_v build_v upon_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n shall_v set_v over_o they_o §._o 183._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 13._o 22._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o direction_n for_o profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n of_o it_o upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o this_o particle_n and_o or_o but_o 2._o the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o substance_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o matter_n 2._o a_o motive_n to_o enforce_v it_o in_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v considerable_a 1._o a_o thing_n desire_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o desire_v it_o the_o manner_n be_v first_o propound_v and_o that_o in_o two_o branch_n 1._o a_o mild_a request_n we_o beseech_v you_o 2._o the_o thing_n desire_v herein_o we_o may_v distinguish_v 1._o a_o act_n desire_v suffer_v 2._o the_o subject_a of_o that_o desire_n the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n the_o motive_n be_v take_v from_o the_o brevity_n of_o that_o word_n which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o suffer_v for_o i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o in_o few_o word_n observation_n i._o to_o god_n work_n man_n endeavour_n must_v be_v add_v he_o have_v before_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v work_v in_o they_o here_o he_o require_v a_o endeavour_n on_o their_o part_n see_v §_o 180._o ii_o what_o minister_n desire_v for_o themselves_o they_o must_v endeavour_v for_o their_o people_n he_o do_v before_o beseech_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o v_o 19_o here_o he_o beseech_v they_o to_o look_v to_o their_o own_o good_a see_v §_o 180._o iii_o direction_n be_v to_o be_v enforce_v with_o all_o mildness_n here_o the_o apostle_n beseech_v that_o which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v see_v §_o 108._o iu_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v as_o brethren_n so_o the_o apostle_n style_v here_o the_o people_n under_o his_o charge_n see_v §_o 180._o v._o to_o instruction_n exhortation_n be_v to_o be_v add_v the_o word_n exhortation_n imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 180._o vi_o the_o word_n deliver_v by_o god_n minister_n be_v with_o much_o patience_n to_o be_v receive_v this_o word_n suffer_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 180._o vii_o a_o minister_n press_v only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o necessary_a shall_v make_v people_n the_o more_o to_o regard_v they_o see_v §_o 182._o viii_o large_a exhortation_n out_o of_o brief_a fundamental_a point_n be_v patient_o to_o be_v endure_v these_o two_o last_o point_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n see_v §_o 182._o §._o 184._o of_o send_v true_a news_n verse_n 23._o know_v you_o that_o our_o brother_n timothy_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o epistle_n insert_v a_o matter_n of_o good_a news_n which_o he_o thus_o bring_v in_o ãâã_d know_v you_o hereby_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o news_n be_v true_a and_o upon_o his_o word_n they_o may_v know_v it_o and_o rest_n upon_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v christ_n know_v that_o it_o be_v near_o matth._n 24._o 33._o to_o like_o purpose_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o and_o again_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v our_o affair_n ephes._n 6._o 22._o to_o this_o purpose_n word_n of_o credence_n be_v add_v unto_o knowledge_n as_o indeed_o john_n 7._o 26._o assure_o act_n 2._o 37._o perfect_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 2._o yea_o also_o certainty_n luke_n 1._o 4._o and_o these_o two_o word_n believe_v and_o know_v be_v join_v together_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 3._o the_o news_n therefore_o which_o christian_n send_v to_o other_o must_v be_v such_o as_o those_o other_o may_v know_v to_o be_v such_o they_o must_v be_v sure_a and_o certain_a according_a to_o the_o news_n that_o be_v send_v people_n use_v to_o be_v affect_v when_o tiding_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o they_o be_v assure_v thereof_o by_o barnabas_n they_o be_v glad_a act._n 11._o 22_o 23._o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o nehemiah_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v much_o deject_v and_o much_o humble_v his_o soul_n in_o prayer_n for_o they_o neh._n 1._o 3_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o news_n that_o they_o hear_v according_a to_o the_o kind_n thereof_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o mock_v god_n and_o that_o by_o rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n in_o case_n wherein_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o deep_a humiliation_n and_o also_o to_o be_v make_v sorrowful_a and_o humble_v when_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n this_o afford_v a_o good_a direction_n to_o those_o that_o be_v forward_o in_o send_v news_n especial_o about_o church-affair_n that_o they_o send_v such_o news_n as_o they_o to_o who_o they_o send_v may_v know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o §._o 185._o of_o this_o name_n timotheus_n the_o news_n that_o be_v send_v be_v concern_v the_o delivery_n of_o timothy_n ãâã_d timotheus_n be_v a_o name_n that_o savour_v of_o much_o piety_n 7._o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o name_n signify_v precious_a or_o glorious_a plin._n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o name_n signify_v god_n so_o as_o the_o join_n of_o they_o together_o may_v signify_v one_o precious_a or_o glorious_a to_o god_n or_o otherwise_o it_o may_v signify_v one_o to_o who_o god_n be_v precious_a or_o glorious_a it_o be_v a_o name_n that_o be_v give_v to_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_n it_o 12_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o great_a conqueror_n at_o athens_n and_o of_o a_o athenian_a comedian_n and_o of_o a_o musician_n and_o of_o a_o excellent_a engraver_fw-mi and_o of_o a_o skilful_a grammarian_n we_o read_v also_o of_o timotheus_n a_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o heathen_a against_o the_o jew_n 1_o maccab._n 5._o 11._o i_o will_v not_o inquire_v after_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o this_o name_n it_o be_v a_o name_n well_o besit_a christian_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o timothy_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o my_o text_n be_v a_o jewesse_n and_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n act_n 16._o 1._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 5._o may_v give_v this_o name_n unto_o he_o in_o pious_a devotion_n of_o give_v fit_a name_n see_v domestical_a duty_n treat_n 6._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n §_o 20._o §._o 186._o of_o timothy_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n about_o this_o news_n the_o delivery_n of_o timothy_n five_o question_n be_v move_v 1._o who_o this_o timothy_n be_v 2._o where_o he_o be_v bind_v or_o otherways_o restrain_v 3._o how_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n 4._o at_o what_o time_n this_o may_v be_v 5._o why_o this_o apostle_n call_v he_o brotherââ¦_n to_o the_o first_o questionless_a he_o be_v that_o man_n to_o who_o saint_n paul_n direct_v two_o be_v epistle_n even_o he_o who_o mother_n be_v a_o jewesse_n and_o his_o father_n a_o greek_a who_o paul_n suffer_v to_o be_v circumcise_v to_o prevent_v offence_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v otherwise_o have_v take_v he_o while_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n paul_n take_v to_o go_v forth_o with_o he_o act._n 16._o 1_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o timothy_n that_o he_o minister_v to_o paul_n act._n 19_o 24._o that_o be_v he_o accompany_v paul_n act._n 20._o 4._o and_o go_v and_o return_v and_o abode_n where_o paul_n will_v have_v he_o he_o be_v style_v paul_n work-fellow_n rom._n 16._o 21._o frequent_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o paul_n epistle_n of_o send_v timotheus_n hither_o and_o thither_o upon_o message_n to_o the_o church_n
in_o what_o respect_v god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v satan_n can_v force_v man_n will_n one_o man_n can_v force_v another_o will_n the_o blame_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v put_v off_o to_o other_o 1._o natural_a hardness_n hardness_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o unbelief_n 3._o hypocrisy_n 4._o pride_n 5._o presumption_n 6._o frequent_v sin_v 7._o relapse_n 8._o ill_o company_n 9_o plenty_n 10._o affliction_n mean_n of_o soften_a man_n heart_n jew_n reject_v mean_n of_o soften_a how_o man_n fall_v about_o mean_n how_o man_n positive_o harden_v their_o own_o heart_n withstand_v beginning_n degree_n of_o sin_n sin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d obeaeco_fw-la obeaeco_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cor_fw-la obduratum_fw-la obduratum_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d occaecatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la mââ¦ntes_fw-la effect_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n 1._o security_n 2._o inconsiderateness_n 3._o stupidity_n 4._o obstinacy_n 5._o malice_n 1._o take_v heed_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n grace_n contrary_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n 2._o get_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n how_o sin_n appear_v horrible_a 3._o speedy_o turn_v from_o sin_n 4._o beware_v of_o a_o relapse_n 5._o be_v constant_a in_o use_n of_o mean_n 6._o walk_v before_o god_n 7._o apply_v judgement_n 8._o number_v thy_o day_n aright_o 9_o examine_v thyself_o daily_o 10._o pray_v pray_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o provocation_n be_v â_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d â_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d â_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d â_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d â_o acerbare_fw-la amaritudââ¦_n ââ¦fferre_fw-la ââ¦fferre_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d â_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lie_fw-la jurgium_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o jurgavit_fw-la â_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d acerbare_fw-la exasperare_fw-la ad_fw-la amaritudiââ¦em_fw-la seu_fw-la amaraââ¦_n iram_fw-la cââ¦citare_fw-la cââ¦citare_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sin_n of_o former_a age_n to_o be_v observe_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o former_a age_n age_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d atticè_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d quasi_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hac_fw-la ipsa_fw-la die_fw-la die_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cum_fw-la luce_fw-fr vel_fw-la prima_fw-la luce_n thucyd._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sub_fw-la lucem_fw-la lysias_n d_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d diei_fw-la &_o noctispacium_fw-la noctispacium_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hodiââ¦rno_n die_v die_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o wilderness_n describe_v the_o wilderness_n god_n school_n why_o the_o wilderness_n here_o mention_v gââ¦ds_n provision_n ãâã_d the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n no_o evidence_n of_o divine_a providence_n work_v on_o incredulous_a see_v v_o 9_o §._o 99_o &_o ch_n 8._o v._n 9_o §._o 55_o 57_o god_n kindness_n to_o we_o a_o aggravation_n of_o our_o sin_n distress_n no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o distrust_n god_n manifold_a way_n of_o provide_v to_o tempt_v god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o blessing_n how_o great_a a_o sin_n sin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ubi_fw-la ubi_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d doââ¦cc_fw-la doââ¦cc_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d usquedam_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d usque_fw-la quo_fw-la quo_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d quoad_fw-la quoad_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d quo_fw-la ubi_fw-la ubi_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o mean_v by_o father_n why_o ancient_a jew_n call_v father_n practise_v of_o father_n no_o warrant_n for_o sin_n sin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d how_o man_n tempt_v god_n evil_o presumption_n arise_v from_o diffidence_n presumptuous_a tempt_a of_o god_n distrustful_a tempt_a of_o god_n israel_n manifold_a tempt_n of_o god_n cause_n of_o tempt_a god_n effect_n oftempt_v god_n judgement_n on_o tempter_n of_o god_n how_o to_o avoid_v tempt_v of_o god_n god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d why_o god_n provide_v for_o the_o incredulous_a god_n kindness_n to_o incredulous_a a_o prop_n of_o faith_n to_o believer_n outward_a blessing_n on_o wicked_a judge_v not_o god_n favour_n by_o outward_a blessing_n blessing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d meââ¦m_n meââ¦m_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n work_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v extraordinary_a extraordinary_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n extraordinary_a work_n work_v not_o on_o incredulous_a see_v v_o 16._o §._o 163._o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o psalmist_n and_o the_o apostle_n word_n may_v be_v alter_v if_o sense_n be_v hold_v god_n not_o hinder_v by_o man_n unbelief_n instance_n of_o god_n long-suffering_a why_o god_n long_o forbear_v who_o may_v bless_v god_n for_o his_o forbearance_n forbear_v as_o god_n do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 1._o §._o 2._o see_v §._o 109._o 109._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ripa_fw-la ripa_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gravate_v far_o far_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pondus_fw-la dolour_n dolour_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d poudere_fw-la premor_fw-la molestè_fw-fr fero_fw-la fero_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d à _fw-fr ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nauseabââ¦is_fw-la uââ¦smetipsos_fw-la how_o god_n grieve_v grieve_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gigno_fw-la conspire_v aggravate_v sin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n love_n make_v he_o complain_v complain_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d benoni_n participium_fw-la praesens_fw-la medium_n inter_fw-la perfectum_fw-la &_o faturum_fw-la faturum_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d seduco_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d erratis_fw-la erratis_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 26._o §._o 88_o 88_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d repent_v repent_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d calcavit_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d derivatuââ¦_n ab_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vado_fw-la see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 20._o §._o 54._o god_n secret_a way_n god_n visible_a way_n way_n wherein_o god_n will_v have_v we_o walk_v some_o ignorance_n extenuate_v sin_n ignorantia_fw-la dicit_fw-la simplicem_fw-la scientiae_fw-la negationem_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la importat_fw-la scientiae_fw-la privationem_fw-la th._n aquin._n sum_n theol._n pri_fw-la 2_o quaest._n 76._o art_n 2._o nescience_n blameless_a in_o three_o case_n simple_a ignorance_n ignorance_n ignorantia_fw-la juris_fw-la vel_fw-la facti_fw-la wilful_a ignorance_n ignorantia_fw-la est_fw-la ãâã_d vel_fw-la directââ¦_n siââ¦ut_fw-la cum_fw-la ãâã_d stuââ¦io_fw-la ââ¦_n vult_fw-la nââ¦ire_fw-la aââ¦qua_fw-la ut_fw-la liberius_fw-la peââ¦t_fw-la vel_fw-la ãâã_d sicut_fw-la cum_fw-la aliquis_fw-la propter_fw-la ãâã_d vel_fw-la propter_fw-la alââ¦s_fw-la occupationes_fw-la negligââ¦_n aââ¦cre_fw-la id_fw-la ââ¦r_fw-la quod_fw-la ââ¦_n peccato_fw-la rââ¦tur_fw-la t._n aquin._n sum_n theoââ¦_n prim_fw-la ââ¦_n quaest_n 76._o aââ¦_n 3_o ignorance_n can_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n the_o woeful_a plight_n of_o ignorant_a person_n ignorance_n a_o insufficient_a plea._n they_o who_o be_v under_o one_o charge_n must_v be_v instruct_v instruct_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d quibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ita_fw-la ita_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d itaque_fw-la itaque_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d septem_fw-la septies_fw-la septies_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o niphal_n jura_fw-la vit_fw-mi vit_fw-mi ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d requtes_fw-la mea_fw-la mea_fw-la
israelite_n who_o have_v taste_v of_o manna_n lust_v after_o the_o fish_n cucumber_n melon_n leek_n ãâã_d and_o garlic_n that_o they_o have_v in_o egypt_n and_o say_v let_v we_o return_v into_o egypt_n numb_a 11._o 5._o &_o 14._o 4._o such_o be_v all_o they_o as_o be_v not_o true_o regenerate_v but_o remain_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n though_o they_o profess_v the_o faith_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o incitation_n unto_o those_o to_o who_o this_o kind_n of_o power_n be_v make_v know_v to_o satan_n be_v more_o watchful_a against_o satan_n more_o manful_a in_o resist_v he_o and_o the_o better_o prepare_v against_o his_o assault_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 1ââ¦_n treat_n 1._o part_n 3._o §_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o warn_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n to_o come_v oââ¦_n devil_n of_o his_o babel_n to_o come_v into_o and_o abide_v in_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o to_o renounce_v satan_n service_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n so_o christ_n have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n john_n 6._o 39_o 40._o 5._o it_o amplifi_v both_o the_o glory_n and_o also_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o conquest_n which_o christ_n satan_n have_v get_v over_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o glory_n of_o that_o victory_n appear_v herein_o that_o he_o have_v overcome_v so_o potent_a a_o enemy_n as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o benefit_n thereof_o herein_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v overcome_v so_o malicious_a and_o mischievous_a a_o enemy_n as_o exercise_v his_o power_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o death_n hence_o arise_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o holy_a insultation_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v destroy_v death_n now_o can_v have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ._n hereof_o see_v more_o §_o 148._o §._o 144._o of_o christ_n overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o death_n the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n overcome_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v death_n to_o achieve_v this_o great_a and_o glorious_a victory_n against_o so_o mighty_a and_o mischievous_a a_o enemy_n christ_n do_v not_o assemble_v troop_n of_o angel_n as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v matth._n 26._o 53._o and_o as_o he_o do_v rev._n 12._o 7._o in_o another_o case_n nor_o do_v he_o array_v himself_o with_o majesty_n and_o terror_n as_o exod._n 19_o 16_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o take_v part_n of_o weak_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therein_o humble_v himself_o to_o death_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o the_o cross_n meaning_n thereby_o his_o death_n the_o apostle_n there_o resemble_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o trophy_n whereon_o the_o spoil_n of_o enemy_n be_v ââ¦nged_v of_o old_a conqueror_n be_v wont_a to_o hang_v the_o armour_n and_o weapon_n of_o enemy_n vanquish_v on_o the_o wall_n of_o fort_n and_o tower_n to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v apply_v that_o which_o christ_n thus_o say_v of_o himself_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o joh._n 12._o 32._o hereby_o he_o signify_v both_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n and_o also_o the_o power_n thereof_o the_o kind_n under_o this_o phrase_n lift_v up_o namely_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o power_n under_o this_o i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o show_v thereby_o that_o he_o will_v rescue_v they_o from_o satan_n to_o himself_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n offer_v himself_o up_o a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o such_o a_o price_n be_v pay_v death_n for_o our_o sin_n as_o satify_v god_n justice_n pacify_v his_o wrath_n remove_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o spoil_v satan_n of_o all_o his_o power_n wrest_v his_o weapon_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n set_v free_a those_o who_o he_o hold_v captive_a and_o bring_v he_o himself_o into_o captivity_n thus_o be_v he_o as_o a_o bee_n that_o have_v lose_v her_o sting_n which_o may_v buzz_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n but_o can_v not_o sting_v christ_n also_o by_o his_o death_n have_v clean_o alter_v the_o original_a nature_n of_o our_o death_n alter_v which_o be_v a_o pastage_n from_o this_o world_n into_o satan_n prison_n even_o into_o hell_n itself_o where_o his_o vassal_n be_v torment_v but_o now_o it_o be_v make_v a_o passage_n into_o heaven_n where_o he_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v so_o as_o thereby_o believer_n be_v clean_o out_o of_o his_o clutch_n so_o as_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o assault_v they_o this_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n death_n thereby_o be_v the_o devil_n spoil_v of_o his_o power_n this_o god_n thus_o order_v 1._o to_o accomplish_v that_o ancient_a promise_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v death_n christ_n and_o threaten_v against_o the_o serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n gen._n 3._o 15._o it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n shall_v utter_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n the_o mean_n whereby_o that_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v be_v this_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n gen._n 3._o 15._o by_o the_o heel_n be_v mean_v christ_n mortal_a body_n which_o be_v bruise_v by_o death_n 2._o to_o deliver_v man_n by_o satisfy_a justice_n have_v the_o devil_n be_v by_o a_o almighty_a power_n vanquish_v justice_n have_v not_o thereby_o be_v satisfy_v 3._o to_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o conquest_n the_o more_o for_o divine_a power_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 4._o to_o bring_v the_o great_a ignominy_n and_o shame_n upon_o the_o devil_n for_o what_o great_a ignominy_n then_o for_o a_o enemy_n to_o be_v vanquish_v in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o that_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n the_o strong_a and_o sharp_a weapon_n that_o satan_n have_v be_v death_n and_o by_o it_o he_o do_v most_o hurt_v christ_n deal_n in_o this_o case_n as_o benaiah_n do_v with_o a_o egyptian_a he_o pluck_v the_o spear_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o slay_v he_o with_o his_o own_o spear_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 21._o 5._o to_o take_v away_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n jew_n pagan_n and_o all_o infidel_n scoff_v at_o our_o crucify_a god_n but_o this_o glorious_a victory_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n obtain_v on_o the_o cross_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o glory_n and_o much_o rejoice_v the_o apostle_n apprehend_v so_o much_o hereof_o as_o comparative_o he_o will_v glory_v in_o nothing_o save_v the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n gal._n 6._o 14._o 6._o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o death_n of_o all_o other_o even_o of_o the_o best_a of_o man_n the_o death_n of_o other_o be_v only_o a_o freedom_n from_o trouble_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o a_o attain_n unto_o rest_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n christ_n death_n be_v a_o conquer_a death_n a_o death_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ._n 7._o to_o take_v the_o old_a wily_a serpent_n in_o his_o own_o craft_n satan_n labour_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o bring_v christ_n to_o death_n he_o use_v scribe_n pharisee_n priest_n ruler_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o judas_n pilate_n and_o his_o soldier_n as_o his_o instrument_n herein_o they_o think_v all_o sure_a if_o christ_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o christ_n death_n prove_v satan_n destruction_n thus_o god_n take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n job_n 5._o 13._o on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n may_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v sting_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n numb_a 21._o 9_o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v this_o application_n joh._n 3._o 14_o 15_o §._o 145._o of_o exemplify_a of_o a_o indefinite_a point_n that_o none_o may_v mistake_v the_o apostle_n about_o the_o person_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v destroy_v he_o explain_v himself_o as_o this_o phrase_n ãâã_d that_o be_v sheweth_z that_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o interpret_n a_o strange_a word_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v use_v this_o hebrew_n word_n aceldama_n he_o add_v that_o be_v the_o field_n of_o blood_n act_v 1._o 19_o and_o in_o clear_v a_o ambiguous_a word_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v use_v this_o phrase_n in_o i_o he_o add_v that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n rom._n 7._o 18._o and_o in_o
open_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o mystery_n or_o a_o obscure_a sentence_n this_o mystery_n in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v be_v thus_o open_v that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 9_o 8._o and_o in_o exemplify_a such_o thing_n and_o person_n as_o be_v indefinite_o propound_v as_o here_o in_o this_o phrase_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n power_n of_o death_n may_v be_v think_v to_o appertain_v unto_o god_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o issue_n of_o death_n psal._n 68_o 20._o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o do_v as_o he_o be_v the_o high_a supreme_a lord_n over_o all_o and_o judge_v of_o all_o lest_o therefore_o any_o shall_v overmuch_o spend_v their_o thought_n about_o he_o who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v destroy_v the_o apostle_n plain_o express_v who_o he_o mean_v herein_o he_o do_v as_o ester_n after_o she_o have_v indefinite_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o one_o that_o have_v sell_v she_o and_o her_o nation_n unto_o death_n upon_o the_o king_n enquiry_n who_o it_o be_v she_o plain_o and_o direct_o answer_v the_o adversary_n and_o enemy_n be_v this_o wicked_a haman_n est._n 7._o 6._o §._o 146._o of_o the_o devil_n a_o accuser_n this_o title_n ãâã_d devil_n in_o the_o greek_a signify_v a_o accuser_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v ãâã_d to_o cast_v as_o joh._n 8._o 7._o thence_o a_o ãâã_d compound_n which_o signify_v ãâã_d strike_v through_o metaphorical_o to_o accuse_v luk._n 16._o 1._o a_o accusation_n false_o and_o malicious_o make_v strike_v a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o dart_n through_o the_o heart_n ãâã_d the_o noun_n be_v oââ¦_n translate_v a_o false_a accuser_n as_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 3_o tit._n 2._o 3._o thus_o this_o title_n devil_n set_v out_o his_o disposition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o false_a and_o malicious_a accuser_n to_o prove_v as_o much_o a_o other_o word_n which_o more_o proper_o signify_v ãâã_d a_o accuser_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o rev._n 12._o 10._o that_o word_n in_o greek_a be_v derive_v from_o a_o root_n which_o signify_v forum_n a_o place_n of_o judicature_n and_o a_o noun_n compound_v and_o derive_v from_o thence_o signify_v such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o such_o place_n use_v to_o accuse_v other_o and_o plead_v against_o they_o act_v 24._o 8._o joh._n 8._o 10._o the_o title_n ãâã_d adversary_n attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o intend_v as_o much_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v derive_v signify_v ãâã_d strife_n contention_n or_o suit_n in_o law_n thence_o a_o compound_a verb_n which_o signify_v ãâã_d to_o stand_v against_o one_o in_o suit_n of_o law_n he_o who_o do_v so_o be_v proper_o term_v a_o adversary_n who_o plead_v against_o one_o in_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n or_o in_o any_o other_o public_a assembly_n and_o to_o prejudice_v the_o cause_n raise_v false_a accusation_n and_o forge_v unjust_a crime_n against_o he_o such_o a_o one_o be_v duââ¦_n 1_o sam._n 22._o 9_o against_o who_o david_n pen_v the_o fifty_o second_o psalm_n never_o be_v there_o nor_o ever_o can_v there_o be_v such_o a_o accuser_n as_o the_o devil_n as_o his_o name_n be_v so_o be_v he_o he_o spare_v none_o nor_o ever_o cease_v to_o accuse_v he_o accuse_v god_n to_o man_n gen._n 3._o 5._o and_o man_n to_o god_n job_n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o man_n to_o man_n 1_o sam._n 22._o 9_o and_o man_n to_o himself_o as_o matth._n 27._o 4_o 5._o these_o two_o latter_a instance_n of_o saul_n and_o judas_n be_v the_o rather_o apply_v to_o the_o devil_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v express_o note_v that_o a_o evil_a spirit_n even_o the_o devil_n come_v upon_o the_o one_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o and_o upon_o the_o other_o luk._n 22._o 3._o behold_v here_o by_o what_o spirit_n false_a accuser_n and_o forger_n of_o unjust_a crime_n against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v guide_v i_o may_v say_v of_o all_o they_o as_o christ_n do_v of_o the_o jew_n you_o ãâã_d of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v joh._n 8._o 44._o §._o 147._o of_o all_o the_o devil_n combine_v in_o one_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n they_o be_v indeed_o many_o for_o so_o they_o say_v of_o themselves_o we_o be_v many_o mark_n 5_o 9_o and_o we_o read_v that_o the_o devil_n make_v a_o host_n to_o fight_v against_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n rev._n 12._o 7._o all_o that_o host_n consist_v of_o devil_n it_o at_o once_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a legion_n in_o one_o man_n which_o be_v compute_v to_o contain_v about_o 6666_o how_o many_a be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o no_o man_n be_v free_a at_o any_o time_n but_o have_v devil_n about_o he_o to_o solicit_v he_o to_o sin_n the_o innumerable_a number_n of_o good_a angel_n have_v be_v note_v before_o chap._n 1._o §_o 73._o it_o be_v indeed_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o angel_n that_o sell_v as_o stand_v yet_o they_o that_o fall_v may_v be_v also_o a_o innumerable_a company_n but_o they_o be_v here_o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n set_v down_o as_o one_o devil_n the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v these_o 1._o devil_n be_v a_o collective_a word_n and_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o the_o evil_a spirit_n as_o jew_n gentile_n turk_n etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o be_v all_o under_o one_o head_n for_o we_o read_v of_o a_o prince_n of_o devil_n mark_v 3._o 22._o and_o the_o name_n devil_n be_v give_v to_o this_o one_o head_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o this_o phrase_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth._n 25._o 41._o under_o the_o head_n all_o the_o member_n be_v comprise_v as_o under_o israel_n all_o that_o descend_v from_o israel_n 3._o all_o the_o evil_a spirit_n concur_v in_o one_o mind_n and_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o end_n and_o thereupon_o be_v all_o count_v as_o one_o devil_n 4._o their_o force_n be_v so_o unite_v and_o combine_v as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o but_o one_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v out_o and_o the_o congregation_n be_v gather_v together_o as_o one_o man_n judg._n 20._o 1._o this_o word_n devil_n be_v here_o thus_o comprehensive_o take_v do_v much_o amplify_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o subdue_a all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o it_o give_v evidence_n of_o our_o freedom_n from_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a ground_n of_o confidence_n to_o rest_v on_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v any_o fiend_n of_o hell_n §._o 148._o of_o christ_n vanquish_a the_o devil_n for_o our_o deliverance_n verse_n 15._o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n both_o the_o copulative_a particle_n ãâã_d and_o and_o also_o the_o set_n down_o of_o this_o verb_n ãâã_d deliver_v in_o the_o same_o mood_n and_o tense_n that_o the_o other_o verb_n ãâã_d destroy_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v show_v that_o that_o act_n of_o destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o this_o of_o deliver_v we_o do_v both_o tend_v in_o general_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n namely_o to_o declare_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n assume_v our_o nature_n and_o subject_v himself_o therein_o to_o death_n one_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o devil_n the_o other_o to_o deliver_v we_o this_o latter_a be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n because_o it_o be_v also_o a_o end_n of_o the_o former_a for_o this_o end_n do_v christ_n destroy_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v rescue_v and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o abraham_n destroy_v those_o enemy_n that_o have_v take_v lot_n captive_a with_o the_o rest_n that_o dwell_v in_o sodom_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v lot_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n from_o those_o enemy_n gen._n 14._o 14._o and_o as_o david_n destroy_v the_o amalekite_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o other_o that_o be_v take_v by_o they_o out_o nepot_n of_o their_o hand_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 9_o etc._n etc._n man_n by_o yield_v to_o the_o devil_n temptation_n gen._n 3._o 6._o become_v his_o slave_n and_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v it_o be_v therefore_o for_o our_o liberty_n that_o christ_n vanquish_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o do_v rather_o than_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o implacable_a and_o unsatiable_a a_o enemy_n be_v the_o devil_n as_o he_o will_v not_o let_v we_o go_v but_o per_fw-mi force_n christ_n therefore_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o pacify_v
be_v free_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n nay_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o have_v read_v of_o any_o such_o in_o the_o record_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o evident_a that_o affliction_n be_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o god_n child_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part_n 5._o on_o eph._n 6._o 15._o §_o 12._o hereupon_o it_o become_v every_o child_n of_o god_n to_o prepare_v for_o trial_n and_o to_o treasure_n up_o consolation_n and_o encouragement_n tend_v thereunto_o §._o 47._o of_o bastard_n be_v without_o correction_n heb._n 12._o 8._o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o point_n of_o endure_a chastisement_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n so_o long_o insist_v upon_o it_o and_o return_v unto_o it_o again_o and_o again_o the_o former_a interrogative_n what_o son_n etc._n etc._n carry_v great_a emphasis_n yet_o behold_v here_o a_o more_o emphatical_a expression_n under_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o say_a point_n if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n consequentia_fw-la then_o be_v you_o bastard_n etc._n etc._n this_o follow_v as_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o the_o former_a general_a point_n and_o that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n if_o all_o son_n be_v chastise_v than_o they_o who_o be_v not_o chastise_v be_v no_o son_n this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n ãâã_d but_o imply_v the_o contrary_a consequence_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d chastisement_n see_v v_o 5._o §_o 36._o it_o imply_v such_o correction_n as_o be_v for_o instruction_n to_o prevent_v or_o redress_v evil_a so_o as_o if_o god_n let_v loose_v the_o reins_n to_o a_o professor_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o run_v riot_n and_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o carnal_a lust_n and_o worldly_a delight_n and_o restrain_v he_o not_o by_o some_o affliction_n he_o be_v assure_o no_o child_n of_o god_n but_o a_o bastard_n the_o spurius_n greek_a word_n be_v here_o only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v it_o imply_v one_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o lawful_a wedlock_n he_o hââ¦re_o mââ¦aneth_v one_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o child_n be_v in_o the_o house_n in_o appearance_n as_o a_o child_n but_o not_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o house_n thereupon_o not_o nurture_v as_o a_o son_n nor_o estrange_v of_o any_o unlawful_a liberty_n but_o suffer_v to_o run_v into_o all_o looseness_n and_o licentiousness_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v by_o other_o author_n put_v not_o only_o for_o one_o bear_v in_o adultery_n but_o also_o for_o a_o strange_a child_n a_o child_n that_o be_v not_o a_o man_n own_a and_o thereupon_o the_o less_o care_n take_v of_o it_o by_o some_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o a_o changeling_n they_o profess_v themselves_o and_o answerable_o suppositisius_fw-la be_v take_v to_o be_v god_n child_n but_o never_o be_v put_v in_o by_o god_n this_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o to_o meet_v with_o a_o objection_n thus_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v without_o chastisement_n answ._n it_o may_v bââ¦_n so_o but_o then_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v bastard_n or_o changeling_n to_o make_v this_o argument_n more_o full_a and_o clear_a the_o apostle_n insert_v the_o general_a point_n as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n thus_o ãâã_d whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n by_o way_n of_o explanation_n he_o add_v not_o son_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o they_o may_v be_v think_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o outward_a profession_n to_o be_v son_n yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v none_o the_o main_a point_n here_o intend_v be_v to_o show_v that_o immunity_n from_o cross_n be_v a_o bastard_n prerogative_n if_o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n partake_v of_o divine_a ordinance_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o be_v so_o suppose_v by_o other_o but_o not_o so_o account_v by_o god_n himself_o dives_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o luk._n 16._o 25._o so_o the_o rich_a fool_n luk._n 12._o 19_o not_o correct_v when_o there_o be_v need_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o live_v in_o the_o flââ¦sh_n and_o need_v not_o correction_n imply_v a_o neglââ¦ct_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o care_v for_o a_o child_n leave_v to_o himself_o bring_v his_o mother_n to_o shame_n prov._n 29._o 15._o thereupon_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v account_v careless_a of_o their_o duty_n if_o two_o child_n be_v commit_v evil_a together_o a_o wise_a father_n will_v take_v his_o own_o child_n and_o correct_v he_o but_o will_v let_v the_o other_o alone_o who_o more_o wise_a who_o more_o righteous_a who_o more_o merciful_a thââ¦n_n god_n 1._o by_o just_a consequence_n that_o false_a note_n of_o continual_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n or_o temporal_a felicity_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o church_n be_v manifest_v sure_o if_o this_o text_n be_v true_a as_o true_a it_o be_v that_o can_v be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n that_o have_v hitherto_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n purity_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n 2._o this_o show_v their_o condition_n to_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o miserable_a condition_n who_o so_o boast_v of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o heart_n dââ¦sire_v as_o they_o know_v not_o what_o pain_n be_v or_o sickness_n or_o loss_n or_o restraint_n of_o liberty_n or_o any_o other_o cross_n such_o be_v to_o the_o life_n describe_v job_n 21._o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o apostle_n verdict_n if_o they_o live_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v bastard_n if_o any_o state_n give_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o question_v god_n fatherly_a care_n over_o we_o it_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o external_a contentment_n to_o the_o flââ¦sh_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o cross_n a_o heathen_a man_n that_o have_v all_o his_o life_n time_n enjoy_v much_o prosperity_n be_v deliver_v from_o a_o accidental_a calamity_n with_o which_o many_o other_o be_v destroy_v thus_o cry_v out_o o_o fortune_n to_o what_o misfortune_n have_v thou_o reserve_v i_o §._o 48._o of_o the_o apostle_n much_o press_v the_o benefit_n of_o affliction_n this_o clause_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n have_v be_v before_o and_o be_v hereafter_o again_o and_o inculcate_v again_o inculcate_v and_o that_o at_o least_o twelve_o time_n 1._o by_o the_o apostle_n intimation_n of_o god_n mind_n v_o 5._o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n 2._o by_o the_o title_n which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v to_o the_o afflict_a thus_o my_o son_n v_o 5._o 3._o by_o make_v correction_n a_o fruit_n of_o love_n who_o the_o lord_n love_v v_o 6._o 4._o by_o extend_v it_o to_o every_o son_n v_o 6._o 5._o by_o make_v affliction_n a_o evidence_n of_o god_n respect_n v_o 7._o 6._o by_o inculcate_a god_n usual_a deal_n interrogative_o what_o son_n be_v it_o &_o c_o v_o 7._o 7._o by_o account_v such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o deal_v withal_o to_o be_v bastard_n v_o 8._o 8._o by_o return_v to_o the_o same_o again_o in_o this_o phrase_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n v_o 8._o 9_o by_o parallel_v the_o like_a deal_n of_o earthly_a parent_n with_o their_o child_n v_o 9_o 10._o by_o note_v the_o different_a end_n of_o earthly_a parent_n and_o god_n v_o 10._o 11._o by_o remove_v what_o may_v be_v object_v against_o it_o v_o 11._o 12._o by_o show_v the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o affliction_n v_o 12._o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o these_o be_v so_o many_o tautology_n or_o vain_a repetition_n of_o the_o remarkable_a same_o thing_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v guide_v by_o a_o divine_a spirit_n which_o make_v he_o well_o to_o poise_v all_o his_o word_n and_o not_o set_v down_o a_o phrase_n or_o word_n rash_o there_o be_v sundry_a weighty_a reason_n for_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n whereof_o see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 16._o §_o 48._o a_o special_a point_n hence_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v this_o that_o man_n be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v that_o affliction_n be_v fruit_n of_o god_n love_n it_o be_v not_o a_o novice_n lesson_n it_o be_v not_o learn_v at_o first_o entrance_n into_o christ_n school_n christ_n disciple_n though_o they_o have_v christ_n himself_o to_o be_v their_o instructor_n can_v not_o at_o first_o apprehend_v it_o this_o make_v christ_n very_o frequent_o inculcate_v this_o principle_n of_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o ignorance_n of_o this_o make_v many_o christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n faint_a and_o fall_v away_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o yea_o some_o of_o god_n worthy_n have_v in_o the_o trial_n make_v doubt_v hereof_o
psal._n ãâã_d 7_o 8_o 9_o job_n 23._o 24_o 25._o lam._n 2._o 4._o this_o principle_n be_v against_o common_a sense_n and_o natural_a reason_n yea_o against_o experimental_a feel_n i_o may_v say_v of_o they_o who_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o christ_n do_v of_o peter_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o you_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 16._o 17._o the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o natural_a man_n judge_v matter_n be_v bodily_a sight_n outward_a sense_n such_o experience_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n use_v to_o take_v no_o marvel_n then_o though_o they_o be_v so_o hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v this_o truth_n this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a incitement_n to_o labour_n after_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v by_o it_o rather_o than_o by_o sense_n §._o 49._o of_o father_n of_o the_o flesh_n correct_v their_o child_n heb._n 12._o 9_o furthermore_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v former_o set_v down_o simple_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n he_o do_v further_a amplify_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n and_o that_o betwixt_o our_o earthly_a father_n and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o first_o particle_n ãâã_d furthermore_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o further_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o point_n the_o argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n add_v be_v take_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a and_o it_o be_v so_o lay_v down_o as_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o endure_v god_n chastisement_n be_v thereby_o prove_v for_o the_o apostle_n here_o declare_v what_o subjection_n nature_n teach_v child_n to_o yield_v to_o their_o earthly_a parent_n even_o in_o correct_v they_o much_o more_o ought_v god_n word_n and_o god_n spirit_n teach_v saint_n how_o to_o subject_v to_o flesh_n their_o heavenly_a father_n chastisement_n by_o ãâã_d father_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o under_o god_n be_v the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o our_o bodily_a and_o earthly_a be_v our_o former_a english_a have_v translate_v it_o father_n of_o our_o body_n but_o the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v ãâã_d of_o the_o flesh_n flesh_n be_v oft_o use_v to_o set_v out_o our_o humane_a nature_n as_o john_n 1._o 14._o and_o also_o our_o corrupt_a estate_n rom._n 7._o 18._o in_o both_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v joh._n 3._o 6._o and_o in_o this_o place_n may_v well_o be_v so_o take_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o opposition_n of_o this_o word_n spirit_n for_o god_n be_v both_o the_o father_n of_o our_o soul_n gen._n 2._o 7._o and_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o spiritual_a estate_n which_o we_o have_v even_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3._o 6._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n which_o be_v oft_o call_v spirit_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n john_n 1._o 13._o the_o opposition_n thus_o take_v betwixt_o our_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a estate_n make_v the_o argument_n the_o more_o evident_a for_o if_o mean_v for_o our_o temporal_a good_a be_v well_o take_v much_o more_o for_o our_o spiritual_a good_a our_o earthly_a father_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v word_n for_o word_n ãâã_d corrector_n which_o be_v very_o emphatical_a it_o show_v that_o they_o take_v that_o care_n and_o burden_n upon_o they_o to_o order_v it_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o themselves_o for_o their_o child_n good_a this_o description_n of_o our_o parent_n on_o earth_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o can_v give_v but_o a_o earthly_a be_v hereupon_o they_o that_o come_v from_o they_o be_v style_v son_n of_o man_n psal._n 8._o 4._o flesh_n john_n 3._o 6._o clay_n isa._n 64._o 8._o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18._o 27._o ãâã_d job_n 25._o 6._o nothing_o can_v give_v more_o than_o it_o have_v but_o man_n as_o a_o man_n have_v bââ¦t_v a_o earthly_a be_v habet_fw-la 1._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v man_n humble_o mind_v 2._o in_o particular_a this_o shall_v teach_v parent_n to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v that_o their_o child_n may_v have_v another_o be_v than_o they_o have_v from_o themselves_o hereof_o see_v more_o in_o dome_a duty_n treat_v 6._o of_o parent_n §_o 4._o this_o office_n here_o attribute_v unto_o father_n to_o be_v ãâã_d corrector_n give_v proof_n that_o it_o be_v a_o parent_n duty_n well_o to_o nurture_n his_o child_n and_o that_o by_o correction_n as_o occasion_n require_v see_v more_o hereof_o in_o dome_a duty_n treat_n 6._o of_o parent_n §_o 46_o etc._n etc._n correct_v §._o 50._o of_o child_n reverence_v the_o parent_n that_o correct_v they_o from_o the_o forementioned_a office_n of_o father_n about_o correct_v their_o child_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n we_o give_v they_o reverence_n the_o ãâã_d greek_a word_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o ãâã_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o turn_v this_o ãâã_d compound_n be_v of_o the_o middle_a voice_n signify_v to_o reverence_v one_o which_o be_v manifest_v by_o turn_v to_o he_o it_o be_v negative_o use_v luk._n 18._o 2._o it_o here_o intend_v that_o filial_a respect_n which_o dutiful_a child_n bear_v to_o their_o parent_n it_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o grant_v case_n which_o the_o very_a light_n and_o instinct_n of_o natute_n teach_v child_n make_v they_o so_o far_o from_o disrespect_v their_o parent_n or_o rebel_a against_o they_o for_o correct_v they_o as_o they_o stand_v the_o more_o in_o awe_n of_o they_o and_o be_v the_o more_o fearful_a to_o offend_v they_o and_o careful_a to_o please_v they_o hereupon_o he_o thus_o bring_v it_o in_o as_o a_o rule_v case_n we_o give_v they_o reverence_n so_o as_o genuine_a child_n do_v not_o the_o less_o respect_n parent_n for_o correct_v they_o correct_v thy_o son_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o rest_v yea_o he_o shall_v give_v delight_n unto_o thy_o soul_n prov._n 29._o 17._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o dome_a duty_n treat_n 5._o of_o child_n §_o 33_o 34._o §._o 51._o of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n from_o the_o forementioned_a reverence_n which_o nature_n teach_v child_n to_o yield_v to_o their_o earthly_a parent_n that_o correct_v they_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v here_o style_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o as_o hereby_o he_o intend_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o spiritual_a be_v john_n 1._o 14._o john_n 3._o 6._o numb_a 27._o 10._o this_o he_o be_v in_o that_o 1._o he_o creat_v immediate_o from_o himself_o that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v spirit_n gen._n 2._o 7._o eccles._n 12._o 7._o 2._o he_o work_v in_o man_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o that_o ability_n which_o their_o spirit_n have_v to_o act_v any_o thing_n exod._n 35._o 31._o numb_a 11._o 27._o judg._n 13._o 25._o in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v a_o spirit_n to_o such_o and_o such_o exod._n 31._o 3._o numb_a 11._o 25._o judg._n 13._o 25._o 1_o sam._n 10._o 9_o to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a work_n for_o it_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n proper_a to_o god_n on_o this_o ground_n 1._o use_v all_o mean_n which_o gd_v have_v sanctify_v for_o obtain_v such_o a_o spirit_n as_o may_v make_v we_o new_a creature_n 2._o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n call_v on_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n for_o this_o he_o have_v promise_v luk._n 11._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o 3._o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o work_n to_o god_n rom._n 11._o 35._o 4._o use_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n thereof_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o §._o 52_o of_o subjection_n to_o god_n correction_n that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a prerogative_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n be_v that_o we_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v in_o subjection_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 5._o §_o 43._o and_o dome_v duty_n on_o eph._n 5._o 22._o treat_n 1._o §_o 12._o it_o have_v here_o a_o especial_a reference_n to_o god_n correction_n that_o we_o shall_v humble_o ãâã_d patient_o penitent_o endure_v the_o same_o this_o be_v express_o enjoin_v jam._n 4._o ãâã_d 1_o pet._n 5._o 6._o the_o scripture_n do_v plentiful_o note_v out_o the_o disposition_n of_o god_n people_n in_o this_o ãâã_d as_o of_o aaron_n leu._n 10._o 3._o of_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 18._o of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 26._o